Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n heart_n pray_v prayer_n 13,124 5 6.7659 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A41197 A brief exposition of the Epistles of Paul to the Galatians and Ephesians by James Fergusson. Fergusson, James, 1621-1667. 1659 (1659) Wing F772; ESTC R27358 577,875 820

There are 36 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o for_o say_v he_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 6._o according_a as_o beleiver_n do_v attain_v to_o a_o large_a insight_n in_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o gracious_a operation_n especial_o in_o his_o assist_v and_o furnish_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o clear_a insight_n in_o this_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o more_o free_a use_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 7._o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o at_o other_o occasion_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a cause_n of_o those_o action_n so_o that_o proper_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o create_v and_o preserve_v those_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o but_o also_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o without_o which_o actuate_a exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o reason_n our_o affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z abba_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n for_o pray_v be_v here_o call_v cry_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n father_n make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o father_n father_n 9_o this_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_a voice_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a bensal_n and_o serious_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v 10._o beside_o this_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n requisite_a in_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o confident_a familiar_a own_n of_o god_n join_v with_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o abba_n father_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n here_o he_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v first_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n as_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o legal_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v son_n and_o by_o consequence_n heir_n of_o god_n which_o be_v verify_v main_o in_o real_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o heir_n past_o tutory_a actual_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o believer_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o through_o virtue_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o reason_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n 2._o the_o rare_a privilege_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n chief_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o do_v exceed_v in_o some_o degree_n those_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n enjoy_v under_o the_o old_a so_o they_o be_v many_o and_o all_o of_o they_o so_o link_v together_o as_o in_o one_o golden_a chain_n that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v our_o enjoy_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o thence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v a_o number_n of_o such_o privilege_n which_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v bestow_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v always_o from_o the_o former_a infer_v the_o latter_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n 3._o though_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yet_o every_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n even_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o from_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o conclude_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n 4._o our_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o also_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v complete_v hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n do_v follow_v upon_o our_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n so_o that_o god_n of_o rebel_n do_v first_o make_v up_o son_n and_o then_o none_o can_v challenge_v he_o of_o injustice_n for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o none_o since_o the_o fall_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o high_a dignity_n of_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o his_o inheritance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n whereby_o all_o those_o high_a and_o precious_a privilege_n be_v former_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v be_v again_o recover_v so_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o real_a payment_n of_o the_o price_n by_o christ_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v a_o large_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o those_o privilege_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n after_o that_o time_n than_o be_v ordinary_o enjoy_v by_o believer_n former_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v here_o main_o of_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o freedom_n and_o of_o that_o more_o evident_a and_o clear_a fight_n of_o and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o its_o possession_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v all_o this_o come_v through_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o actual_a incarnation_n obedience_n and_o death_n vers._n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n have_v now_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n labour_n upon_o their_o affection_n to_o work_v they_o up_o towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o truth_n both_o by_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o most_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v fasten_v a_o reproof_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o begin_a defection_n the_o more_o convince_o he_o show_v when_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v in_o force_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n who_o be_v of_o
to_o gain_v applause_n from_o they_o for_o that_o be_v condemn_v mat._n 6._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v excite_v they_o unto_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o seek_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o stint_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o yet_o we_o will_v have_v set_v purpose_n condescend_v upon_o and_o a_o certain_a scope_n to_o aim_v at_o in_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o whether_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o other_o otherwise_o we_o can_v neither_o expect_v nor_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n show_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o even_o that_o god_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n say_v he_o 3._o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o neither_o to_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63._o 16._o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o though_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o yet_o know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o pray_v unto_o any_o such_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o hence_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n even_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n whether_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n the_o one_o not_o mar_v the_o other_o and_o in_o order_n hereto_o we_o be_v so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o express_v such_o conception_n of_o we_o concern_v he_o as_o may_v most_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o we_o seek_v and_o may_v strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n towards_o god_n from_o who_o we_o seek_v for_o those_o epithet_n which_o paul_n give_v unto_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n while_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o breed_v deep_a reverence_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n towards_o god_n while_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a father_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n through_o christ_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renew_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o we_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o father_n as_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o whereby_o both_o our_o person_n and_o imperfect_a prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 11._o 4._o for_o paul_n who_o practice_n here_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n do_v appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o in_o close_v with_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v he_o but_o appropriate_a to_o ourselves_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o close_n with_o he_o and_o no_o less_o than_o whole_a christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o cover_v all_o those_o imperfection_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o all_o those_o discouragement_n to_o help_v we_o under_o all_o those_o infirmity_n which_o we_o be_v encompass_v with_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o under_o such_o title_n as_o hold_v forth_o his_o complete_a fullness_n to_o wit_n of_o lord_n which_o imply_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o believer_n good_a philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o of_o jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o point_v forth_o his_o great_a work_n and_o errand_n to_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o of_o christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v and_o so_o point_v at_o his_o threefold_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o furnish_v in_o order_n to_o that_o work_n psal._n 45._o 7._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7._o as_o wisdom_n or_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o christian_a so_o even_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n already_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o measure_n receive_v but_o will_v constant_o aspire_v after_o more_o of_o it_o as_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o sufficient_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o for_o while_o paul_n pray_v for_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o those_o ephesian_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v already_o abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o do_v indirect_o excite_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v after_o be_v not_o at_o all_o that_o carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enimity_n to_o god_n jam._n 3._o 15._o nor_o yet_o chief_o that_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o nature_n eccles._n 1._o 17_o 18._o nor_o yet_o that_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o a_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o but_o that_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o special_a operation_n and_o influence_n be_v author_n and_o worker_n and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gift_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o pain_n only_o nor_o yet_o puff_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o weak_a and_o coldrife_n not_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n be_v but_o this_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n come_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o by_o the_o use_n of_o other_o lawful_a mean_n prov._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o above_o jam._n 1._o 5._o it_o humble_v the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o job_n 42._o 3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v love_n unto_o the_o thing_n know_v joh._n 4._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n 9_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conclusion_n draw_v from_o nature_n light_n but_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a immediate_a way_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a mean_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o 5._o or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a way_n by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o public_a teacher_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o seek_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n imply_v that_o this_o wisdom_n can_v be_v have_v without_o revelation_n 10._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a wisdom_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o what_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o which_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o than_o our_o simple_a know_v of_o he_o even_o a_o know_v of_o he_o as_o our_o own_o and_o with_o special_a application_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o as_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o for_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v even_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o strict_a phrase_n of_o speech_n say_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o but_o these_o of_o near_a relation_n or_o who_o we_o prosecute_v with_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o master_n now_o paul_n give_v this_o
apostle_n while_o he_o seek_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v or_o give_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o and_o that_o from_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o according_a to_o your_o worth_n 6._o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o glorious_a because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o several_a wonderful_a effect_n psal._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v also_o infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n as_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o work_v whole_o insuperable_a by_o any_o impediment_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o inexhaustible_a by_o supply_v any_o want_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o in_o make_v our_o approach_n unto_o god_n for_o seek_v any_o good_a and_o especial_o save_v good_a it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o lift_v our_o eye_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o whether_o our_o good_a or_o our_o evil_n and_o fasten_v they_o by_o faith_n upon_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a as_o merciful_a but_o also_o able_a as_o omnipotent_a to_o bestow_v what_o ever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o seek_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o those_o ephesian_n do_v look_v to_o the_o inexhaustible_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n call_v here_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o take_v up_o his_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o the_o true_o regenerate_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o do_v make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o renew_v their_o strength_n by_o uphold_v and_o actuate_a their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o advance_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o imaginable_a difficulty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o strength_n or_o might_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquire_v which_o can_v sufficient_o furnish_v we_o to_o rancounter_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o be_v incident_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o we_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n for_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 8._o though_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o outward_a and_o bodily_a concernment_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 23._o yet_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o most_o and_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o that_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o concernment_n thereof_o their_o outward_a concernment_n may_v trouble_v they_o the_o less_o and_o especial_o the_o care_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o their_o flock_n for_o paul_n pray_v they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n his_o care_n do_v run_v most_o upon_o that_o vers._n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n wherein_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o strengthen_v and_o corroboration_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 16._o even_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o may_v be_v perpetual_o present_a in_o his_o virtue_n grace_n and_o spirit_n work_v not_o only_o in_o their_o tougne_v and_o brain_n but_o also_o and_o main_o in_o their_o heart_n doct._n 1._o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o partake_v first_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o even_o as_o the_o member_n be_v to_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v himself_o upon_o those_o he_o bestow_v all_o thing_n christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a 1_o job_n 4._o 4._o for_o paul_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n subjoin_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v convey_v unto_o they_o even_o by_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o near_a familiarity_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n even_o such_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o be_v between_o a_o indweller_n and_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v whereby_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v present_a with_o the_o believer_n not_o in_o his_o substance_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o jer._n 23._o 24._o nor_o in_o his_o substance_n at_o all_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o so_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o act._n 3._o 21._o but_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n and_o special_a influence_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v they_o rom._n 8._o 10._o rule_v they_o act._n 9_o 6._o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 2._o 20._o for_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o petition_n be_v grant_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n see_v he_o pray_v in_o faith_n 3_o though_o christ_n do_v thus_o familiar_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o all_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n yet_o not_o unto_o all_o alike_o but_o unto_o some_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o unto_o other_o according_a as_o he_o work_v more_o and_o more_o effectual_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o for_o though_o christ_n do_v already_o dwell_v in_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 22._o yet_o paul_n do_v pray_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o indwelling_a presence_n than_o former_o they_o have_v 4._o where_o jesus_n christ_n do_v once_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o he_o remain_v constant_o and_o flit_v not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o sometime_o he_o withhold_v that_o gracious_a influence_n of_o his_o which_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o the_o well-being_n flourish_v and_o vigorous_a thrive_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n cant._n 5._o 6._o yet_o he_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o without_o which_o grace_n will_v utter_o die_v and_o perish_v psal._n 73._o 23._o for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o dwell_v signify_v to_o take_v up_o a_o fix_a and_o immovable_a habitation_n and_o differ_v from_o another_o word_n very_o like_a unto_o it_o which_o signify_v to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o place_n only_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 5._o though_o even_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n from_o which_o he_o command_v the_o other_o faculty_n and_o member_n and_o without_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o can_v have_v any_o habitation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o man_n elsewhere_o the_o tongue_n can_v receive_v he_o by_o speak_v nor_o the_o understanding_n by_o know_v nor_o the_o hand_n by_o external_a work_n except_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o proceed_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o for_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n 6._o though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v his_o first_o entry_n unto_o and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o whereby_o he_o unit_v they_o to_o himself_o quicken_v and_o rule_v they_o yea_o and_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o joh._n 6._o 44._o yet_o faith_n be_v so_o wrought_v the_o
thing_n hope_v for_o be_v put_v for_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o which_o hope_v be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o patient_o expect_v salvation_n both_o temporal_a psal._n 62._o 1._o and_o eternal_a titus_n 1._o 2._o but_o chief_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o answer_v the_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n call_v the_o helmet_n or_o head-piece_n which_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v defend_v the_o head_n and_o face_n and_o be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o make_v the_o soldier_n of_o dreadful_a appearance_n unto_o his_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o grace_n of_o wel-grounded_n hope_n do_v lift_v the_o heart_n upward_o psal._n 16._o 9_o keep_v the_o head_n safe_a and_o above_o water_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n sink_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 3._o 4._o and_o bring_v he_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o christian_a courage_n as_o make_v he_o formidable_a to_o his_o adversary_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 46._o the_o six_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n call_v the_o sword_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n use_v both_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o wound_v the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o by_o the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o every_o tentation_n matth._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o and_o make_v satan_n retire_v as_o one_o ashamed_a and_o wound_v matth._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21_o it_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o its_o efficacy_n in_o work_v depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o doct._n 1._o though_o believer_n have_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n already_o in_o right_a and_o by_o promise_n joh._n 3._o 36_o yet_o the_o lord_n for_o good_a and_o wise_a reason_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o delay_v the_o performance_n and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o present_a possession_n upon_o their_o right_n for_o if_o there_o be_v present_a possession_n give_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n whereby_o the_o believer_n do_v patient_o expect_v salvation_n promise_v and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o sincere_a believer_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o promise_a salvation_n may_v cast_v his_o account_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o sore_a assault_n and_o sad_a stroke_n from_o manifold_a tentation_n upon_o all_o hand_n for_o what_o need_v of_o a_o helmet_n if_o there_o be_v not_o appearance_n of_o blow_n and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 3._o a_o wel-grounded_n hope_v of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o strong_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o general_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o satan_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o immoderate_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o near_a relation_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o to_o the_o evil_a of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o place_v our_o portion_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n as_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o better_a psal._n 17._o 14._o with_o 15._o to_o the_o evil_n of_o faint_a discouragement_n and_o despair_n arise_v from_o delay_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v prov._n 13._o 12._o from_o hard_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o with_o 18._o and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n prov._n 14._o 32._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 4._o though_o this_o save_a grace_n of_o hope_n be_v strong_a and_o weak_a in_o several_a christian_n according_a as_o it_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a diffidence_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o though_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o hope_n do_v serve_v for_o good_a purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o forementioned_a tentation_n rom._n 5._o 5_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v duty_n in_o order_n to_o his_o better_a guard_v against_o those_o deadly_a blow_n to_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n even_o such_o as_o make_v he_o no_o less_o diffident_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n promise_v than_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n express_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n by_o salvation_n the_o object_n of_o it_o to_o show_v their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o fix_v as_o if_o they_o have_v salvation_n itself_o already_o in_o possession_n and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 5._o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v not_o always_o and_o only_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o defend_n hand_n nor_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v his_o sinful_a evil_n from_o prevail_a further_a and_o grow_v strong_a but_o he_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o pursue_v they_o weaken_v they_o and_o not_o to_o think_v himself_o exonered_a until_o he_o full_o subdue_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enjoin_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o make_v use_n not_o only_o of_o defensive_a armour_n to_o guard_v himself_o but_o of_o offensive_a also_o to_o pursue_v and_o kill_v the_o enemy_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o sword_n in_o bodily_a war_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o acquaintance_n with_o the_o lord_n write_v word_n together_o with_o a_o dexterous_a usemaking_n of_o it_o be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o armour_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o expose_v to_o several_a dangerous_a blow_n and_o deadly_a tentation_n see_v he_o can_v neither_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o nor_o the_o right_a way_n of_o resist_a sin_n or_o of_o discharge_v duty_n psal._n 119._o 9_o and_o bear_v affliction_n with_o christian_a courage_n and_o patience_n matth._n 5._o 39_o but_o by_o the_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o timous_a call_n to_o mind_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n forbid_v and_o threaten_v such_o a_o evil_a press_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o speak_v encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n exercise_v with_o such_o a_o cross_n be_v often_o bless_a of_o god_n to_o break_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o tentation_n which_o incit_v to_o it_o matth._n 4._o 10_o 11._o to_o furnish_v the_o heart_n with_o resolution_n and_o strength_n for_o duty_n psal._n 119._o 50._o and_o with_o christian_a courage_n under_o the_o cross_n psal._n 119._o 92._o for_o he_o command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o enliven_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o humane_a invention_n or_o magical_a charm_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o resist_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n for_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o seven_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n or_o rather_o a_o duty_n the_o practise_v whereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v all_o those_o forementioned_a piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n from_o he_o together_o with_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o they_o against_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n successful_a blessing_n thereupon_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n psal_n 62._o 8._o for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o with_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n psal._n 32._o 5._o 6._o and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n philip._n 4._o 6._o which_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v not_o simple_o
immediate_a worship_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o for_o he_o require_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 8._o there_o be_v not_o any_o duty_n which_o satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o or_o our_o heart_n more_o averse_a from_o than_o this_o of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n up_o to_o it_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o it_o or_o make_v they_o walk_v like_o it_o afterward_o for_o so_o much_o be_v supponed_a while_o he_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o watchfulness_n chief_o over_o the_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o duty_n which_o satan_n be_v more_o earnest_a to_o make_v we_o quit_v and_o fall_v from_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v and_o take_v up_o a_o halt_n in_o than_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o chief_o under_o delay_v answer_n for_o so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o he_o require_v they_o to_o persist_v with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o some_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 10._o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o so_o the_o more_o lively_a watchful_a and_o importunate_a we_o be_v in_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o desire_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o case_n to_o god_n for_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n he_o bid_v they_o next_o make_v supplication_n for_o other_o even_o for_o all_o saint_n vers._n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v here_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o in_o particular_a show_v first_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o ask_v from_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n even_o a_o gift_n and_o dexterity_n of_o utter_v and_o express_v his_o conception_n in_o public_a preach_n together_o with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o deliver_v all_o his_o message_n without_o stop_n or_o impediment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a mouth_n before_o all_o flesh_n as_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o without_o all_o base_a fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o shame_n rom._n 1._o 16._o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o or_o diffidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v psal._n 116._o 10._o which_o gift_n he_o do_v illustrate_v from_o the_o use_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o even_o that_o according_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n chap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o hearer_n which_o doctrine_n be_v here_o call_v a_o mystery_n see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o doct_n 1._o beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n col._n 4._o 3._o hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v chief_o to_o mind_v those_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v most_o instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v seek_v the_o mutual_a help_n of_o one_o another_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o their_o press_a want_n and_o necessity_n jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o especial_o minister_n shall_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o paul_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n ver_fw-la 18._o do_v here_o incite_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n who_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o for_o i_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o most_o able_a and_o gracious_a minister_n be_v usual_o most_o sensible_a of_o that_o weight_n and_o burden_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o so_o much_o sensible_a that_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o pain_n and_o study_n their_o wrestle_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o secret_a but_o also_o of_o the_o assistance_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n a_o gracious_a and_o able_a minister_n do_v see_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o for_o i_o say_v he_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v piety_n and_o knowledge_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n but_o also_o a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o express_v his_o conception_n unto_o other_o pertinent_o plain_o and_o take_o without_o which_o his_o other_o ability_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n or_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o hearer_n for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n desire_v chief_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o 4._o whatever_o gift_n a_o minister_n have_v of_o this_o kind_n whether_o natural_o or_o otherwise_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o gift_n and_o skill_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o immediate_a influence_n and_o assistance_n to_o strengthen_v his_o memory_n uphold_v and_o order_v the_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o present_a and_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n lest_o he_o either_o miscarry_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o otherwise_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o drag_v and_o net_n when_o god_n be_v not_o depend_v on_o and_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o blast_v his_o pain_n and_o make_v they_o useless_a for_o though_o paul_n have_v already_o a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n have_v now_o preach_v so_o long_o and_o so_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v they_o to_o seek_v not_o only_o the_o continuance_n but_o also_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o from_o god_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o 5._o a_o plausible_a gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n he_o must_v have_v faithful_a boldness_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n without_o base_a fear_n or_o partiality_n join_v with_o his_o utterance_n otherwise_o he_o may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o can_v rouse_v up_o dead_a and_o sleep_a conscience_n for_o with_o utterance_n he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o 6._o so_o much_o incense_v be_v people_n usual_o at_o plain_a deal_n in_o their_o minister_n so_o little_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o with_o holy_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n isa._n 30._o 10._o so_o much_o be_v there_o of_o unmortified_a fear_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o minister_n matth_n 10._o 26_o 28._o together_o with_o a_o sinful_a loathnesse_n to_o intrust_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o event_n or_o personal_a hazard_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o their_o faithful_a boldness_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 13._o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o special_a assistance_n and_o present_a influence_n from_o god_n to_o make_v a_o minister_n open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o conceal_v no_o necessary_a truth_n forebear_v the_o reproof_n of_o no_o know_a vice_n and_o fear_v no_o flesh_n without_o regard_n have_v unto_o any_o hazard_n or_o loss_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o so_o do_v for_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n on_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o 7._o the_o serious_a perpend_v of_o the_o excellency_n worth_n and_o mysteriousnesse_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v whereof_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_n will_v tend_v to_o convince_v they_o abundant_o of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o task_n and_o of_o the_o need_n they_o stand_v in_o of_o assistance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o people_n prayer_n for_o obtain_v his_o assistance_n for_o this_o move_v paul_n to_o distrust_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n even_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o mystestery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o minister_n shall_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o furniture_n and_o through-bearing_a themselves_o and_o incite_v other_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v not_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o may_v gain_v applause_n or_o get_v themselves_o exonered_a before_o man_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v edify_v
be_v among_o you_o he_o can_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v faith_n but_o faith_n be_v among_o they_o 6._o save_v faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o a_o people_n without_o which_o the_o word_n can_v profit_v heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n who_o it_o do_v apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n for_o paul_n do_v mention_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o excellent_a praiseworthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o 7._o the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n with_o the_o duty_n thereof_o flow_v from_o love_n to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o be_v a_o excellent_a praiseworthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o a_o people_n especial_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v most_o of_o this_o love_n as_o resemble_v god_n most_o and_o when_o their_o love_n be_v lay_v forth_o upon_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o for_o the_o reality_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o not_o for_o other_o by-respect_n only_o or_o main_o and_o in_o a_o word_n when_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o saint_n for_o paul_n do_v mention_v their_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o saint_n as_o another_o excellent_a praiseworthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 8._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v always_o conjoin_v they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o two_o leg_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o any_o one_o whereof_o he_o can_v walk_v and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o wither_a i_o be_o 2._o 17._o so_o faith_n in_o its_o exercise_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o love_n faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n do_v flow_v in_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n which_o love_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n command_n next_o unto_o love_n to_o himself_o be_v that_o we_o love_v our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o col._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 4._o conjoyn_v these_o two_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n the_o precedency_n after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o christian_n so_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o two_o duty_n do_v well_o together_o for_o each_o of_o they_o do_v contribute_v for_o the_o help_n of_o another_o in_o so_o far_o as_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o favour_n receive_v do_v notable_o tend_v to_o suppress_v that_o fret_a quarrel_a impatient_a humour_n which_o often_o vent_v itself_o against_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n psal._n 77._o 7._o compare_v with_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n do_v elevate_v the_o heart_n somewhat_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n warm_v the_o affection_n with_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o thus_o dispose_v much_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v conscience_n of_o both_o those_o duty_n and_o that_o joint_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o my_o prayer_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o christian_n once_o to_o begin_v well_o and_o break_v off_o fair_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o they_o there_o be_v always_o abide_v reason_n both_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o lazy_a fall_v off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v usual_o find_v a_o task_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o begin_v of_o new_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o my_o prayer_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o his_o other_o necessary_a employment_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n do_v permit_v for_o what_o we_o do_v frequent_o and_o always_o when_o occasion_n offer_v we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o without_o cease_v 3._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o any_o success_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o labour_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o drag_v or_o net_n gal._n 6._o 13._o but_o will_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o make_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n isa._n 48._o 17._o for_o paul_n hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o to_o god_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o and_o especial_o of_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o flock_n so_o our_o prayer_n for_o other_o will_v avail_v little_a except_o we_o be_v daily_o make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o for_o say_v paul_n i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n he_o have_v his_o own_o ordinary_a prayer_n for_o himself_o wherein_o he_o do_v remember_v they_o 5._o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o see_v upon_o col._n 1._o 9_o doct_n 1._o vers._n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o place_n give_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o first_o he_o describe_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n as_o christ_n be_v man_n psal._n 22._o 10._o as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n heb._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n infinite_o glorious_a psal._n 145._o 5._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14._o 26._o for_o glory_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a attribute_n joh._n 2._o 11._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n psal._n 8._o 5._o and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a from_o the_o creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o second_o he_o show_v what_o he_o seek_v in_o prayer_n even_o wisdom_n or_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n mention_v ver_n 8._o together_o with_o a_o clear_a insight_n in_o scripture_n where_o those_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o wisdom_n he_o show_v do_v main_o consist_v in_o the_o save_n believe_a and_o operative_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o have_v more_o clear_o express_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n even_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o indue_a they_o with_o a_o clear_a discern_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o further_o from_o those_o end_n for_o the_o attainment_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n bestow_v as_o shall_v be_v clear_v afterward_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o painful_a and_o laborious_a that_o other_o whether_o minister_n parent_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n be_v for_o bring_v about_o our_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a good_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excite_v to_o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n ourselves_o else_o their_o pain_n will_v not_o only_o do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o also_o much_o hurt_v the_o lord_n usual_o judicial_o plague_v the_o man_n who_o every_o one_o will_v have_v do_v well_o only_o himself_o will_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o pray_v and_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o from_o god_n unto_o they_o not_o
do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o confident_a bold_a and_o reverend_a exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n in_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o as_o to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o philip._n 4._o 13._o which_o access_n to_o god_n be_v chief_o attain_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o have_v god_n for_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a object_n this_o be_v that_o access_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n flow_v from_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n because_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n we_o both_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o access_n or_o familiar_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o sinner_n who_o be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o god_n through_o he_o see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o such_o heb._n 12._o 29._o their_o sin_n have_v divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o so_o close_v up_o all_o access_n unto_o god_n until_o jesus_n christ_n do_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o make_v a_o patent_n door_n for_o access_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o keep_v it_o always_o patent_n by_o his_o continue_a intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o which_o their_o renew_a provocation_n will_v otherwise_o daily_o and_o hourly_o close_a and_o obstruct_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n whether_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n or_o manuduction_n to_o the_o father_n 4._o this_o access_n and_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o local_a by_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o access_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v have_v joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o save_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v while_o this_o access_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n that_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o door_n make_v patent_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n through_o which_o we_o may_v enter_v but_o such_o be_v partly_o our_o impotency_n joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o partly_o our_o averseness_n from_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_a opportunity_n luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n we_o enter_v by_o create_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o by_o actuate_a and_o exciting_a those_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o especial_o by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o vehement_a flame_n of_o holy_a and_o ardent_a affection_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o wing_n to_o elevate_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o except_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o access_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o as_o we_o will_v find_v access_n and_o liberty_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o mar_v access_n to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o more_o than_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 13._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v unite_v those_o among_o themselves_o upon_o who_o this_o rich_a blessing_n of_o access_n be_v bestow_v we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 7._o as_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o son_n again_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o enter_v this_o way_n and_o go_v along_v in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o hint_v at_o here_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n here_o begin_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a state_n wherein_o the_o ephesian_n now_o be_v which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o by_o proportion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v all_o those_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o offer_n upon_o the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o work_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o and_o right_a unto_o all_o those_o yea_o and_o have_v a_o present_a actual_a right_n to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o those_o privilege_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v god_n city_n household_n and_o temple_n at_o least_o the_o suburb_n utter-court_n and_o porch_n thereof_o and_o have_v she_o own_o answerable_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportional_a to_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o see_v as_o be_v show_v former_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o full_o and_o to_o their_o outmost_a perfection_n verify_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o aim_v main_o at_o those_o and_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o mention_v as_o they_o appertain_v chief_o to_o such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v they_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o their_o present_a happy_a condition_n first_o negative_o by_o show_v what_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n whereby_o with_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o freeman_n of_o a_o incorporation_n or_o city_n but_o either_o stranger_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n in_o it_o but_o have_v their_o residence_n far_o from_o it_o or_o foreigner_n that_o be_v such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v not_o freeman_n but_o sojourner_n for_o a_o season_n he_o show_v that_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o former_a misery_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o their_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n deprive_v of_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o remove_v second_o he_o set_v forth_o their_o present_a bless_a condition_n positive_o under_o three_o similitude_n whereof_o two_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o
in_o dispense_n grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o in_o a_o way_n diverse_a from_o what_o he_o do_v former_o any_o shall_v suspect_v that_o therefore_o god_n have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n he_o show_v here_o all_o this_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v but_o small_a comfort_n unto_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v entrust_v to_o carry_v unto_o other_o a_o excellent_a message_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o draught_n of_o man_n salvation_n sure_o ground_v upon_o god_n purpose_n and_o infallible_o execute_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o its_o step_n except_o he_o make_v application_n and_o take_v a_o share_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o himself_o so_o the_o way_n for_o either_o pastor_n or_o people_n to_o apply_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o those_o rich_a treasure_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n contain_v in_o it_o unto_o themselves_o be_v by_o take_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o plead_v a_o well-grounded_n interest_n in_o he_o as_o they_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o rome_n 8._o 32._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n have_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n and_o message_n do_v make_v application_n of_o those_o precious_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o unto_o himself_o by_o plead_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o while_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n vers._n 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o office_n eighthly_a from_o three_o excellent_a privilege_n whereof_o believer_n among_o they_o some_o in_o a_o great_a some_o in_o a_o lesser_a measure_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o do_v partake_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o enjoy_v all_o these_o 1._o boldness_n or_o liberty_n to_o speak_v all_o their_o mind_n free_o as_o the_o original_a word_n do_v bear_v whereby_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o be_v mean_v that_o holy_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n which_o be_v in_o reconcile_a soul_n to_o speak_v their_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o misbelief_n terror_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o whatsoever_o do_v straiten_v the_o heart_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n in_o discharge_v these_o duty_n 2._o access_n to_o wit_n unto_o god_n see_v chap._n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v large_a than_o the_o former_a as_o comprehend_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o reconcile_a soul_n to_o exercise_v all_o their_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v 3._o confidence_n or_o a_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n all_o which_o privilege_n he_o show_v be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o he_o doct._n 1._o whatsoever_o worldly_a disadvantage_n may_v follow_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o people_n matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o yet_o those_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o be_v convey_v thereby_o unto_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n may_v and_o ought_v sufficient_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o for_o paul_n do_v here_o commend_v his_o office_n from_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o it_o as_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o speak_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o concernment_n and_o access_n to_o god_n or_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n all_o obstruction_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n terror_n and_o our_o own_o guiltiness_n or_o from_o our_o inability_n backwardness_n of_o spirit_n to_o good_a or_o from_o those_o impediment_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v create_v and_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n be_v remove_v those_o i_o say_v together_o with_o confidence_n and_o a_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o duty_n be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n may_v and_o will_v abundant_o serve_v to_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v find_v it_o accompany_v with_o such_o effect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n whatever_o other_o trouble_n they_o may_v be_v under_o for_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o ministry_n from_o their_o enjoy_n of_o those_o privilege_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o more_o a_o christian_n do_v find_v his_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n he_o will_v find_v the_o more_o of_o access_n unto_o and_o of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n in_o those_o duty_n he_o will_v ready_o find_v himself_o the_o more_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n humility_n meekness_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n conjoyn_v boldness_n or_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o access_n or_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n 4._o a_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n both_o as_o to_o our_o person_n and_o action_n do_v serve_v exceed_o to_o furnish_v the_o heart_n with_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o with_o familiar_a access_n unto_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o obstruction_n which_o 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o access_n do_v arise_v from_o diffidence_n misbelieve_v doubt_n or_o ignorance_n whether_o god_n accept_v of_o we_o or_o not_o rom._n 10._o 14._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o confidence_n or_o of_o this_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n as_o have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o other_o two_o while_o he_o say_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n 5._o those_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o boldness_n access_n and_o confidence_n be_v not_o only_o purchase_v and_o convey_v unto_o sinner_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o point_n of_o access_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o doct_n 2._o but_o also_o they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n be_v estrange_v from_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o flow_v in_o eloquence_n and_o discourse_n they_o be_v estrange_v also_o from_o access_n unto_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n psal._n 58._o 3._o and_o have_v no_o well-grounded_n confidence_n that_o god_n do_v accept_v either_o of_o their_o person_n or_o action_n see_v he_o be_v well-pleased_n only_o in_o he_o matth._n 3._o 17._o for_o he_o say_v in_o who_o meaning_n christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n they_o be_v first_o in_o he_o 6._o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n isa._n 50._o 10._o be_v one_o thing_n and_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v another_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o paul_n show_v that_o confidence_n flow_v from_o faith_n while_o he_o say_v with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o he_o see_v gal._n 2._o 20._o 7._o as_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o unit_v we_o to_o he_o so_o it_o not_o only_o go_v before_o our_o boldness_n access_n and_o confidence_n but_o also_o make_v way_n for_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o that_o faith_n be_v keep_v in_o exercise_n there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o of_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n the_o more_o of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o nearness_n and_o the_o more_o of_o a_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptation_n by_o god_n and_o confidence_n for_o he_o ascribe_v their_o be_v in_o christ_n their_o access_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o faith_n while_o he_o say_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o vers._n 13._o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n the_o apostle_n have_v now_o sufficient_o magnify_v
glory_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v vers._n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v the_o apostle_n do_v now_o follow_v forth_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v begin_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o interrupt_v by_o a_o digression_n until_o this_o verse_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v give_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n while_o he_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v by_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n and_o endeavour_v after_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o labour_v hereby_o to_o beget_v the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v indirect_o at_o least_o though_o most_o pithy_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o prayer_n excite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v first_o a_o preface_n in_o those_o verse_n wherein_o he_o do_v 1._o repeat_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 1_o and_o do_v relate_v as_o i_o there_o show_v unto_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 2._o even_o because_o they_o be_v already_o build_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ._n 2._o he_o denominate_v his_o prayer_n from_o the_o outward_a gesture_n he_o use_v therein_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n thereby_o express_v the_o humble_a reverend_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o 3._o he_o show_v unto_o who_o he_o do_v pray_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n describe_v first_o from_o his_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o verse_n 14._o second_o from_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o father_n by_o adoption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v whether_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n or_o militant_a upon_o earth_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o family_n and_o say_v to_o have_v its_o name_n from_o god_n as_o be_v his_o family_n child_n domestic_n of_o his_o household_n and_o that_o both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o see_v god_n bestow_v not_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n upon_o any_o now_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n break_v down_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n denominate_v from_o and_o contain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n who_o therefore_o paul_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v equal_a sharer_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o show_v his_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n from_o god_n even_o to_o they_o from_o vers._n 14._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n as_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o so_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o public_a with_o they_o as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n joel_n 2._o 17._o but_o also_o in_o private_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o see_v their_o own_o pain_n can_v profit_v without_o the_o lord_n blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o which_o minister_n ought_v fervent_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n by_o prayer_n else_o they_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o for_o paul_n as_o he_o teach_v these_o ephesian_n so_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o in_o private_a as_o he_o here_o show_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o have_v such_o a_o minister_n as_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o according_o do_v pray_v pertinent_o spiritual_o and_o fervent_o with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o by_o who_o as_o by_o their_o mouth_n they_o may_v have_v their_o several_a case_n make_v know_v unto_o god_n more_o distinct_o than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o of_o themselves_o joel_n 2._o 17._o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n and_o fervency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o by_o who_o affectionate_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o a_o blessing_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v effectual_a in_o they_o jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o they_o themselves_o incite_v and_o rouse_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n pray_v for_o unto_o they_o hereby_o also_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v as_o know_v their_o minister_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o can_v speak_v unto_o they_o philip._n 1._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o through_o some_o one_o distemper_n or_o other_o can_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o themselves_o at_o least_o in_o any_o measure_n satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o as_o paul_n exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n be_v advantageous_a unto_o these_o ephesian_n so_o also_o be_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o to_o their_o up-stirring_a to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o seek_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v his_o pray_n for_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 3._o from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o what_o and_o how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o see_v a_o further_a note_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 1._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n 4._o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o other_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o flock_n shall_v take_v their_o rise_n not_o only_o from_o their_o want_n affliction_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n already_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o be_v preserve_v from_o abuse_v they_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o best_a be_v but_o imperfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o subject_n to_o decay_v rev._n 3._o 2_o and_o may_v be_v abuse_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o pray_v for_o these_o ephesian_n from_o the_o good_a already_o receive_v by_o they_o even_o their_o be_v build_v already_o upon_o christ_n mention_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 22._o unto_o which_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v relate_v 5._o though_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o a_o divine_a precept_n or_o scripture-example_n unto_o any_o one_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n see_v the_o saint_n have_v use_v several_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n thereby_o express_v 1_o king_n 8._o 22._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o luke_n 18._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o and_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n alone_o matth._n 15._o 7_o 8._o yet_o see_v god_n crave_v service_n both_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o see_v a_o outward_a reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o express_v and_o native_o flow_v from_o a_o reverend_a frame_n of_o spirit_n within_o from_o which_o the_o body_n be_v act_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v a_o man_n remembrancer_n what_o his_o heart_n ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o play_v the_o gross_a hypocrite_n with_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n needful_a and_o convenient_a if_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o restrain_v nehem._n 2._o 4._o to_o use_v some_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n while_o we_o be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o paul_n do_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n say_v he_o 6._o we_o ought_v especial_o in_o prayer_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o deep_a reverence_n unto_o and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n see_v god_n honour_v they_o
who_o honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 6._o for_o paul_n do_v evidence_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n by_o bow_v his_o knee_n when_o he_o pray_v 7._o deep_a reverence_n of_o heart_n towards_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o faith_n and_o confident_a approach_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o both_o when_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v do_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o intend_v one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o more_o will_v our_o heart_n fear_v and_o adore_v he_o psal._n 130._o 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v not_o only_a reverence_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o be_v already_o show_v but_o also_o confidence_n while_o he_o take_v up_o god_fw-we as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o believer_n through_o he_o 8._o see_v further_o concern_v this_o title_n give_v to_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o doct_v 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 3_o 5_o 6._o unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n universal_a comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n so_o all_o within_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o kindred_n and_o lineage_n descend_v of_o one_o common_a father_n for_o he_o design_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o family_n as_o be_v the_o lineage_n of_o one_o man_n 2._o as_o this_o one_o church_n be_v god_n family_n and_o household_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 19_o doct_n 8._o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o family_n be_v comprehend_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o a_o purgatory_n or_o three_o place_n different_a from_o these_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o whole_a family_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o name_v of_o god_n 3._o those_o near_a relation_n under_o which_o god_n do_v stand_v towards_o his_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o such_o relation_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o he_o without_o who_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v a_o reconcile_a father_n unto_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o god_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v name_v to_o wit_n his_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o domestics_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 4._o the_o near_a relation_n which_o god_n have_v to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n to_o he_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o supply_v and_o furniture_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n needful_a for_o shall_v not_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o child_n who_o have_v pronounce_v those_o among_o man_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n who_o provide_v not_o for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o god_n in_o what_o he_o seek_v in_o behalf_n of_o those_o ephesian_n even_o god_n fatherly_a interest_n in_o they_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v vers._n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n do_v second_o particularize_v those_o petition_n which_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o in-exhaustible_a treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o 18._o with_o 34._o 6_o 7._o and_o especial_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a eph._n 1._o 6._o col._n 1._o 11._o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o spiritual_a adversary_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n chap._n 6._o 12._o which_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n whereby_o as_o 2_o corinth_n 4._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n not_o simple_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n so_o in_o a_o word_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o flourish_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n doct._n 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n his_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o after-account_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o 2._o whatever_o strength_n or_o natural_a part_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n man_n natural_o have_v to_o compass_v their_o effair_n of_o this_o world_n gen._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o activity_n for_o compass_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n find_v a_o inlack_a of_o this_o strength_n even_o in_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n and_o therefore_o do_v seek_v it_o from_o god_n unto_o they_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n jer._n 31._o 33._o whereby_o the_o renew_a heart_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v real_o work_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a philip._n 4._o 13._o yet_o a_o constantly-renewed_n supply_v of_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o renew_a man_n whereby_o those_o seed_n of_o grace_n already_o wrought_v in_o he_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o be_v jer._n 32._o 40._o preserve_v against_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o rage_a tentation_n luk_n 22._o 32._o a_o 〈…〉_z d_o and_o make_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o much_o more_o that_o hereby_o grace_v begin_v in_o conversion_n may_v be_v make_v to_o grow_v and_o advance_v towards_o perfection_n philip._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v even_o for_o those_o convert_a ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o good_a psal._n 39_o 5._o our_o impotency_n to_o resist_v tentation_n matth._n 26._o 34._o our_o proneness_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 7._o so_o strong_a so_o subtle_a so_o assiduous_a be_v our_o spiritual_a adversary_n eph._n 6._o 12._o so_o many_o be_v those_o difficulty_n discouragement_n diversion_n and_o hindrance_n which_o we_o have_v to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o that_o except_o we_o be_v underprop_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n and_o much_o less_o advance_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o even_o the_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v increase_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o more_o grace_n from_o god_n must_v not_o if_o so_o they_o will_v obtain_v their_o suit_n plead_v from_o their_o merit_n or_o any_o good_a use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o former_a grace_n see_v upon_o a_o strict_a account_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o improven_v by_o the_o best_a as_o it_o ought_v isa._n 64._o 6_o but_o they_o must_v seek_v what_o they_o so_o expect_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n free_a grace_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o own_o worth_n for_o the_o
but_o with_o six_o necessary_a qualification_n the_o open_n up_o whereof_o do_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v pray_v always_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v but_o the_o phrase_n imply_v frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n and_o at_o all_o time_n when_o opportunity_n offer_v the_o original_a word_n will_v bear_v so_o much_o together_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n daily_o in_o a_o pray_a temper_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v occasion_n we_o may_v not_o want_v a_o suitable_a frame_n and_o disposition_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n two_o whereof_o be_v here_o express_v first_o prayer_n strict_o take_v whereby_o we_o seek_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v from_o god_n next_o supplication_n whereby_o we_o deprecate_v evil_n and_o judgement_n whether_o feel_v or_o fear_v 3._o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n must_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lip_n tongue_n and_o memory_n only_o but_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n matth._n 15._o 8._o be_v stir_v up_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v with_o watchfulness_n a_o watchfulness_n especial_o of_o the_o mind_n see_v upon_o col._n 4._o verse_n 2._o doct_n 3._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o most_o importunate_a perseverance_n call_v here_o all_o perseverance_n imply_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o break_v off_o begin_v diligence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n luke_n 18._o 1._o yea_o and_o be_v to_o reiterate_v our_o petition_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n offer_v until_o it_o be_v grant_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o a_o seem_a repulse_n or_o denial_n make_v we_o more_o vehement_a luke_n 18._o 5._o matth._n 15._o 22._o etc._n etc._n last_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v unto_o other_o beside_o ourselves_o which_o other_o be_v first_o express_v more_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n all_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o these_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v stand_a church-member_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v more_o convince_a evidence_n of_o save_a grace_n than_o other_o see_v upon_o philip._n 4._o verse_n 21._o doct_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o such_o we_o ought_v to_o exclude_v none_o from_o our_o prayer_n who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5-16_a no_o not_o our_o very_a enemy_n matth_n 5._o 44._o only_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o christian_a charity_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o hence_o learn_v further_o 1._o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v never_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o god_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o he_o need_v always_o more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v and_o improve_v what_o be_v already_o bestow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o to_o supply_v emergent_a necessity_n and_o want_n whereof_o while_o he_o breathe_v there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o new_a discovery_n make_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o with_o 9_o for_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o complete_a armour_n give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o to_o be_v always_o pray_v and_o seek_v more_o pray_v always_o say_v he_o 2._o this_o whole_a and_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n either_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o to_o offend_v his_o adversary_n without_o the_o lord_n special_a assistance_n and_o concurrence_n whereby_o he_o actuate_v those_o grace_n and_o without_o the_o which_o habitual_a grace_n can_v never_o be_v improve_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o to_o any_o good_a purpose_n philip._n 2._o 13._o for_o therefore_o he_o direct_v they_o have_v put_v on_o this_o armour_n to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v his_o special_a assistance_n to_o improve_v it_o aright_o pray_v always_o 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o the_o christian_a soldier_n as_o that_o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v all_o his_o other_o armour_n from_o god_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o with_o 37._o together_o with_o special_a assistance_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o work_v as_o say_v be_v hereby_o also_o he_o do_v recover_v his_o armour_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a part_n lose_v psal._n 51._o 10._o fourbish_v sharpen_v and_o make_v it_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o security_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isai._n 63._o 17._o and_o by_o diligent_a prayer_n satan_n assault_n and_o tentation_n be_v either_o keep_v off_o and_o divert_v so_o that_o the_o other_o armour_n get_v not_o much_o a_o do_v matth._n 26._o 41._o luke_n 21._o 36._o or_o otherwise_o vigorous_o resist_v and_o the_o other_o armour_n the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v thereby_o tentation-proof_n luke_n 22._o 32._o in_o a_o word_n prayer_n be_v the_o soul_n swift_a and_o trusty_a messenger_n to_o god_n for_o receive_v new_a order_n new_a strength_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o christian_a soldier_n need_v either_o before_o after_z or_o in_o time_n of_o fight_n and_o never_o return_v empty_a without_o a_o answer_n joh._n 16_o 23_o for_o he_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n as_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n pray_v always_o 4._o as_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v never_o full_o free_v from_o all_o his_o strait_n necessity_n and_o want_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o emptiness_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n fullness_n and_o willingness_n to_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v pray_v always_o and_o therefore_o always_o sensible_a of_o his_o need_n to_o pray_v and_o confident_a of_o god_n readiness_n to_o answer_v jam._n 1._o 6._o as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n some_o mental_a only_a exod._n 14._o 15._o other_o vocal_a also_o psal._n 5._o 1._o 2._o some_o sudden_a or_o ejaculatory_a nehem._n 2._o 4._o other_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o great_a length_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o of_o those_o latter_a sort_n again_o some_o public_a or_o church-prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o other_o private_a or_o family-prayer_n act_v 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o other_o secret_a as_o closset-prayer_n matth._n 6._o 6._o some_o again_z be_v ordinary_a for_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o perform_v at_o ordinary_a time_n psal._n 55._o 17._o other_o be_v extraordinary_a upon_o some_o special_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a affection_n and_o time_n of_o continuance_n joel_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n so_o all_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o and_o none_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o god_n do_v call_v to_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n 6._o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v his_o dear_a child_n not_o only_o with_o the_o want_n of_o several_a thing_n necessary_a and_o good_a but_o also_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a and_o those_o evil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o one_o that_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o may_v be_v make_v daily_a errand_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o get_v the_o former_a supply_v and_o the_o latter_a either_o remove_v or_o prevent_v for_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n by_o prayer_n strict_o take_v and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o supplication_n we_o seek_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o by_o supplication_n we_o deprecate_v evil_n and_o judgement_n now_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o use_v both_o those_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n say_v he_o 7._o however_o there_o be_v more_o intense_a affection_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o more_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n extraordinary_a joel_n 2._o 12._o to_o 18._o than_o in_o other_o yet_o all_o our_o prayer_n even_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a sudden_a and_o ejaculatory_a aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a fervency_n and_o intense_a affection_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v discharge_v aright_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o and_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o most_o
of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a show_v more_o full_o that_o justify_v person_n be_v most_o strict_o tie_v to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o so_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n for_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o real_a believer_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a man_n of_o their_o indwelling_a corruption_n rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o do_v receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v by_o death_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o which_o crucifixion_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o believer_n for_o so_o paul_n show_v he_o do_v live_v only_o the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o live_v in_o they_o so_o as_o to_o act_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v live_v in_o they_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n or_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n whereby_o the_o very_a natural_a life_n which_o they_o live_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o life_n be_v order_v and_o go_v about_o by_o virtue_n of_o strength_n draw_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o and_o his_o die_v for_o they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n unto_o justify_v person_n so_o to_o live_v now_o this_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o believer_n and_o see_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n do_v bind_v all_o to_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n do_v tend_v to_o foster_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o foulforged_a calumny_n doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n gal._n 3._o 13._o so_o in_o his_o die_a he_o do_v stand_v not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o he_o be_v their_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o die_v for_o they_o job_n 11._o 50._o so_o that_o when_o they_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o it_o whether_o in_o order_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o or_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o its_o strength_n and_o quicken_a of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n two_o cor._n 5._o 15._o or_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o they_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v as_o very_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o all_o believer_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n 2._o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o the_o believer_n right_a to_o christ_n purchase_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n lay_v a_o strong_a engagement_n on_o he_o and_o give_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o he_o to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o sin_n because_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n 3._o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o threaten_a of_o death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v spare_v they_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o live_v for_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o law_n to_o have_v die_v when_o christ_n their_o surety_n die_v for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o they_o go_v free_a joh._n 18._o 8._o thus_o be_v that_o riddle_n solve_v which_o be_v here_o propound_v by_o paul_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n yet_o i_o live_v 4._o though_o notwithstanding_o of_o fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o elect_n they_o do_v live_v yet_o upon_o their_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o weaken_v in_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o command_v execute_v and_o order_v all_o their_o action_n as_o former_o it_o do_v gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o thus_o be_v that_o other_o riddle_n solve_v which_o be_v here_o propound_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o to_o wit_v the_o old_a i_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o but_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o remove_v rom._n 6._o 14._o do_v 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n lay_v on_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o the_o justify_v person_n to_o set_v about_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o sanctification_n not_o only_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o his_o quicken_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n both_o those_o must_v go_v together_o and_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v oblige_v to_o both_o and_o furnish_v with_o help_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n to_o set_v about_o both_o for_o paul_n show_v they_o be_v both_o conjoin_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o while_o he_o say_v not_o i_o live_v the_o second_o while_o he_o say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o furnish_v for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n 6._o that_o christian_n may_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v 1._o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o live_v he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o excite_v they_o unto_o cant._n 5._o 2._o enable_v they_o for_o john_n 15._o 5._o make_v they_o persevere_v philip._n 1._o 6._o and_o effectual_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o philip._n 4._o 13._o the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n or_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n which_o do_v furnish_v the_o member_n and_o branch_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n and_o growth_n and_o christ_n quicken_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v frequent_o see_v forth_o by_o similitude_n draw_v from_o those_o col._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 15._o 5._o 3._o the_o believer_n if_o so_o he_o will_v live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o must_v keep_v it_o in_o daily_a exercise_n so_o as_o first_o thereby_o to_o try_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v if_o so_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v circumstantiate_v rom._n 14._o 23._o second_o thereby_o to_o draw_v furniture_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o exciting_a enable_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o three_o to_o apply_v pardon_v mercy_n for_o cover_v the_o defect_n of_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v go_v about_o it_o and_o for_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 11._o for_o this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o temporal_a life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o command_n even_o to_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n
those_o galatian_n be_v second_o if_o the_o reproof_n flow_v from_o love_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v reprove_v and_o a_o honest_a desire_n after_o the_o sinner_n good_a as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o he_o cast_v not_o up_o their_o folly_n in_o passion_n but_o in_o compassion_n desire_v nothing_o but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n three_o if_o the_o reproof_n carry_v along_o all_o lawful_a and_o allow_a moderation_n with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o call_v they_o not_o wicked_a but_o more_o gentle_o foolish_a or_o imprudent_a and_o withal_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o seducer_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o and_o four_a that_o the_o reprover_n not_o only_a himself_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n so_o to_o charge_v they_o but_o also_o hold_v forth_o these_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v also_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n he_o demonstrate_v their_o folly_n from_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o preach_v among_o they_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 6._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o coldrife_n way_n of_o preach_v truth_n mat._n 7_o 29._o but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o with_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n col._n 4._o 4._o that_o power_n and_o liveliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o as_o it_o may_v penetrate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o will_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o understand_v thorough_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o to_o have_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n warm_v with_o love_n to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o above_o all_o will_v labour_v with_o god_n that_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v come_v along_o with_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o so_o the_o truth_n deliver_v may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o convince_o represent_v to_o the_o hearer_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n he_o do_v so_o represent_v christ_n and_o him_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n 7._o though_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o vive_o represent_v and_o picture_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v artificial_o paint_v with_o colour_n upon_o stone_n or_o timber_n for_o religious_a use_n for_o god_n command_v the_o former_a but_o condemn_v the_o latter_a exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v but_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o doct._n 8._o the_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o a_o people_n their_o defection_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v for_o paul_n aggrege_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o reproof_n do_v now_o return_v to_o his_o former_a dispute_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 5._o 22._o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o here_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o any_o church_n so_o corrupt_a but_o god_n have_v some_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a among_o they_o for_o paul_n argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n because_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v general_o unto_o all_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overtake_v with_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o time_n though_o they_o can_v total_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o nor_o final_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o fall_v away_o for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a error_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n 3._o as_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o he_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 4._o though_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v do_v work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a contrition_n act._n 2._o 37._o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o press_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o dispute_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o 15._o can_v never_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o despair_v and_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o for_o the_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n free_o from_o who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n job_n 1._o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6._o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o error_n as_o say_v be_v see_v doct._n 2._o yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o vigour_n with_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v appeal_v unto_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n weighty_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o ready_o lie_v and_o contradict_v their_o own_o know_a experience_n for_o paul_n at_o least_o suppose_v so_o much_o while_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n how_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o conjoin_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o work_v the_o former_a be_v also_o the_o only_a doctrine_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o work_n be_v divine_a because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n unto_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o
the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o again_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v down_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o accompany_v that_o doctrine_n among_o they_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v by_o it_o but_o also_o with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n cure_v of_o disease_n which_o be_v so_o many_o confirmation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n doct._n 1._o though_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n only_o a_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o work_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o first_o propound_v this_o argument_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o resume_v of_o it_o explain_v how_o they_o receive_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o god_n bestow_v of_o it_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n 2._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v now_o dispense_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v first_o break_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o do_v accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o with_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n which_o proper_o be_v work_n above_o nature_n strength_n and_o so_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o none_o but_o god_n and_o this_o that_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v confirm_v which_o be_v once_o sufficient_o do_v there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n for_o miracle_n now_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n while_o he_o say_v he_o that_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o strong_a and_o provalent_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o so_o weak_a be_v the_o best_a in_o themselves_o to_o resist_v it_o that_o for_o love_n to_o error_n they_o will_v quit_v truth_n though_o former_o never_o so_o much_o confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n accompany_v it_o for_o though_o these_o galatian_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n plain_o preach_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o seal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n have_v put_v a_o close_a to_o that_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o add_v another_o from_o a_o scripture-example_n of_o abraham_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n who_o though_o he_o do_v abound_v in_o many_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o these_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n gen._n 15._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o by_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o promise_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o about_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 15._o 5_o 7._o but_o by_o assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v of_o the_o prime_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o 3._o of_o which_o promise_n this_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v but_o a_o dependent_a and_o the_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v it_o which_o faith_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o abraham_n faith_n to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o bless_a seed_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n ver_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v or_o rather_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a he_o excit_v themselves_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o follow_v of_o his_o step_n and_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o free-gifted_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o which_o he_o enjoy_v for_o a_o equivalent_a phrase_n to_o this_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 9_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 1._o though_o save_v faith_n have_v for_o its_o general_a object_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o history_n threaten_n command_n and_o promise_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n for_o faith_n give_v firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n because_o of_o that_o divine_a authority_n which_o reveal_v it_o act._n 24._o 14._o yet_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n for_o this_o promise_n which_o abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o its_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v unto_o abraham_n a_o numerous_a seed_n gen._n 15._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o a_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v of_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n act._n 3._o 25._o and_o abraham_n himself_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o god_n sight_n who_o can_v endure_v no_o unclean_a thing_n hab._n 1._o 13_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o for_o faith_n be_v account_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 3._o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o fall_v man_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o personal_a perfect_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v rom._n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v find_v out_o another_o way_n of_o make_v he_o righteous_a to_o wit_n that_o whereby_o faith_n be_v impute_v reckon_v or_o account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o abraham_n faith_n be_v account_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n 4._o faith_n be_v not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n whether_o free_o or_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o total_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o which_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n become_v our_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o 10._o 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n all_o alongst_o this_o chapter_n oppose_v faith_n and_o work_n now_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o work_n and_o for_o any_o worth_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 5._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o conversion_n but_o to_o those_o also_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o be_v the_o real_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o work_n whether_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o be_v exclude_v for_o even_o to_o abraham_n many_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o have_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o many_o gracious_a virtue_n gen._n 12_o 13_o 14_o chapter_n his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n 6._o as_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o reiterated_a justification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o upon_o our_o renew_a
and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 11._o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o incarnate_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n true_o subject_v to_o the_o law_n and_o according_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o whatsoever_o law_n it_o be_v whether_o general_a or_o moral_a which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o luke_n 2._o 5●_n or_o more_o special_a positive_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o the_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v mat._n 3._o 15._o or_o yet_o more_o particular_a of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o himself_o only_a be_v oblige_v unto_o even_o to_o die_v for_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 12._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o will_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a law_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o for_o himself_o only_o because_o this_o obligation_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o taking-on_a the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v free_o and_o for_o our_o good_a for_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v also_o make_v under_o the_o law_n otherways_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n from_o vers._n 5._o beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o learn_v 1._o not_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n which_o common_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n but_o also_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n &_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n 2._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 5._o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v under_o that_o ancient_a rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v they_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o costly_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n see_v ver_n 3._o so_o no_o less_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o a_o redemption_n whether_o from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o than_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o elect_a be_v redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v actual_o perform_v for_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o natural_a cause_n yet_o a_o moral_a cause_n not_o present_a in_o be_v but_o only_o suppose_v as_o future_a may_v have_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o that_o rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o effectuate_v before_o christ_n be_v actual_o incarnate_a and_o do_v give_v real_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o those_o legal_a shadow_n shall_v not_o evanish_v until_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v come_v for_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o present_a scope_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o so_o far_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a than_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o we_o partake_v now_o yea_o and_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o many_o now_o be_v yet_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a in_o general_n than_o be_v bestow_v before_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o time_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v be_v altogether_o withhold_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v then_o temper_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o as_o yet_o clear_o manifest_v heb._n 9_o 8._o and_o be_v now_o bestow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v affirm_v of_o one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v tacit_o deny_v of_o another_o which_o be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o mat._n 15._o 24._o according_a to_o which_o rule_n the_o follow_a six_o verse_n must_v be_v expound_v vers._n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o make_v he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v like_o little_a child_n to_o own_o and_o incall_a upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o this_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o two_o epithet_n give_v to_o god_n both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o abba_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o language_n be_v then_o common_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o a_o greek_a word_n render_v father_n which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o of_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o poured-out_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n joel_n 2._o 28._o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o speak_v of_o here_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a quality_n or_o operation_n and_o work_n only_o but_o a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o mere_a creature_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o person_n but_o god_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v so_o call_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o evidence_n their_o sonship_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o sonship_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o doct._n 5._o whoever_o have_v this_o high_a dignity_n of_o adoption_n confer_v upon_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o reside_v not_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7._o 22._o but_o in_o their_o heart_n also_o by_o make_v a_o gracious_a change_n there_o eph._n 4._o 23._o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n
to_o stand_v to_o this_o liberty_n he_o subjoin_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o 7._o though_o christianity_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o civil_a distinction_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 9_o and_o though_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v all_o even_o the_o great_a not_o be_v except_v mutual_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v unto_o themselves_o only_o but_o to_o spend_v themselves_o in_o their_o respective_a employment_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o their_o capacity_n and_o calling_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 12_o 13._o do_v reach_v for_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n serve_v one_o another_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o material_o good_a or_o conduce_v to_o our_o neighbour_n profit_n and_o advantage_n except_o what_o be_v do_v of_o that_o kind_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o christian_n love_n towards_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o for_o say_v he_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n so_o onerous_a in_o itself_o or_o so_o far_o below_o we_o in_o our_o esteem_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v lively_a in_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v we_o pleasant_o stoop_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o command_v all_o even_o the_o great_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n import_v where_o love_n be_v not_o this_o service_n will_v hardly_o be_v undergon_v and_o that_o love_n will_v make_v it_o easy_a vers._n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o enforce_v the_o last_o rule_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o this_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n be_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n see_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o that_o one_o word_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v so_o many_o word_n exod._n 34._o 27._o of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v every_o one_o without_o exception_n to_o who_o we_o have_v any_o opportunity_n offer_v of_o do_v good_a luke_n 10._o 36_o 37._o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o now_o love_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o if_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o thereby_o command_v also_o mat._n 22._o 37._o but_o because_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n suppose_v love_n to_o god_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o doct._n 1._o though_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o yet_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o the_o law_n do_v always_o remain_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n though_o it_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o judge_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v enjoin_v it_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 2._o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o most_o comprehensive_a duty_n as_o comprise_v not_o only_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o outward_a action_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n both_o positive_a and_o negative_a which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n see_v mat._n 22._o 39_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o condition_n whether_o friend_n or_o foe_n mat._n 5._o 44._o to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o owe_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n explain_v luke_n 10._o 36_o 37._o every_o man_n as_o opportunity_n do_v offer_v 4._o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o love_n and_o go_v about_o all_o other_o command_v duty_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n so_o also_o towards_o himself_o for_o although_o that_o inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n to_o self_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v so_o love_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o postpon_v god_n glory_n and_o his_o neighbour_n good_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v nowhere_o command_v but_o express_o guard_v against_o mat._n 10._o 39_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a orderly_a love_n to_o self_n which_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o every_o man_n so_o as_o that_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v what_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o five_o command_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n according_a to_o the_o six_o command_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o command_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o suppose_v we_o ought_v to_o love_v ourselves_o to_o wit_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n 5._o the_o love_n and_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o love_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o carry_v unto_o and_o to_o discharge_v towards_o himself_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o measure_n unto_o that_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o other_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o first_o for_o god_n and_o his_o command_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o second_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n mat._n 10._o 37._o three_o in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v both_o affection_n and_o action_n flow_v from_o affection_n in_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o so_o we_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o love_v ourselves_o now_o the_o law_n command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o vers._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a love_n take_v from_o some_o dangerous_a effect_n which_o doubtless_o have_v already_o follow_v in_o part_n among_o those_o galatian_n occasion_v by_o their_o debate_n and_o controversy_n and_o will_v yet_o follow_v more_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o bitter_a strife_n backbiting_n rail_n and_o reproach_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bite_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o second_o other_o real_a injury_n by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v point_v at_o by_o devour_v which_o be_v more_o than_o bite_a and_o last_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o former_a a_o total_a vastation_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n doct._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o entertain_v love_n among_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n when_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o religious_a truth_n so_o where_o love_n grow_v cold_a church-division_n have_v ordinary_o sad_a and_o scandalous_a effect_n which_o argue_v little_a of_o a_o tender_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o those_o who_o have_v they_o even_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v bite_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o 2._o however_o a_o sectarian_a spirit_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v to_o much_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n especial_o when_o it_o first_o appear_v and_o have_v but_o few_o to_o give_v it_o any_o countenance_n rom._n 16._o 18._o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v gather_v strength_n and_o gain_v many_o follower_n it_o have_v be_v always_o find_v most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o rent_a schismatic_a spirit_n among_o those_o galatian_n be_v no_o less_o than_o bite_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o 3._o in_o time_n of_o church-division_n though_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v always_o the_o most_o sober_a judas_n v._n 20._o 21._o yet_o consider_v that_o even_o they_o have_v much_o unmortified_a corruption_n apt_a to_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o their_o schismatic_a adversary_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hazard_n lest_o even_o they_o vent_v much_o of_o fleshly_a zeal_n and_o passion_n and_o while_o they_o be_v defend_v truth_n become_v guilty_a of_o several_a miscarriage_n and_o so_o be_v render_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o their_o contest_v and_o division_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o
he_o do_v partly_o reprove_v and_o partly_o guard_v against_o be_v mutual_a and_o of_o both_o party_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o say_v he_o 4._o when_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n with_o fleshly_a passion_n strife_n reproach_n and_o other_o real_a injury_n but_o when_o it_o be_v also_o oppugned_a upon_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a mean_n then_o especial_o be_v schism_n the_o forerunner_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o hemous_a guilt_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o that_o stumbling-block_n be_v thereby_o multiply_v which_o can_v but_o prevail_v mighty_o to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o end_n prove_v nulli-fidians_a for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v this_o forth_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n of_o credit_n and_o part_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o their_o contentious_a debate_n to_o project_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o so_o do_v further_o than_o the_o hoped-for_a victory_n against_o their_o contrary_a party_n act._n 15._o 37_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wisdom_n before_o folk_n meddle_v with_o strife_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v their_o fleshly_a passion_n in_o it_o however_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o provoke_v serious_o to_o project_n and_o consider_v what_o woeful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o vers._n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o to_o w●●_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n by_o a_o transition_n usual_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v further_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n former_o speak_v see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n for_o reduce_v that_o rule_n unto_o practice_n to_o wit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n or_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n be_v usual_o take_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o walk_v thus_o he_o show_v shall_v be_v their_o mortify_n and_o keep_v at_o under_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o lust_n or_o first_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o so_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n wo●●_n not_o be_v total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o complete_a act_n with_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o do_v more_o full_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 13._o concern_v their_o not_o use_v liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o possibility_n of_o get_v the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n subdue_v or_o the_o lust_n of_o finfull_a flesh_n curb_v to_o any_o save_a purpose_n by_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o prevail_a of_o corruption_n over_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thereof_o after_o deliberation_n which_o sometime_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o david_n and_o other_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o quench_v the_o power_n whereof_o wherewith_o the_o renew_a faculty_n be_v endue_v be_v not_o exercise_v and_o hereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o actuate_a grace_n so_o that_o our_o lust_n once_o in_o part_n mortify_v can_v but_o gather_v strength_n and_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o effectual_a resistance_n for_o paul_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o corruption_n whether_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n towards_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a object_n namely_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v sudden_a and_o run_v before_o our_o deliberate_a consent_n they_o can_v be_v whole_o abandon_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o though_o he_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o upon_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o those_o lust_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o only_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o insist_v so_o far_o upon_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n until_o he_o make_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o also_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n contain_v a_o practical_a duty_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o until_o he_o furnish_v the_o hearer_n with_o some_o pertinent_a help_n and_o motive_n unto_o that_o duty_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n insist_v upon_o that_o truth_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o i_o say_v then_o and_o by_o insist_v do_v explain_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v practise_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o vers._n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n shall_v keep_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n at_o under_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n or_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o incessant_o oppose_v and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a contrariety_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o principle_n as_o be_v of_o a_o different_a original_n job_n 3._o 6._o and_o support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 22._o whence_o he_o show_v it_o do_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v complete_o effectuate_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v the_o flesh_n always_o oppose_v that_o which_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n again_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o do_v here_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o point_v at_o some_o help_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a discharge_v of_o any_o difficult_a duty_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v help_n indeed_o and_o how_o they_o contribute_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a practise_v of_o the_o duty_n press_v otherwise_o they_o receive_v no_o encouragement_n thereby_o neither_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v a_o help_n for_o keep_v the_o flesh_n at_o under_o do_v here_o demonstrate_v clear_o that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v do_v real_o help_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n 2._o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o some_o
the_o matter_n of_o instance_n and_o example_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o enumerate_v all_o such_o will_v be_v condescend_v upon_o as_o be_v best_a know_v and_o most_o common_o practise_v among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o instance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o present_a defection_n schism_n and_o distemper_n flow_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v among_o those_o galatian_n do_v carry_v they_o unto_o idolatry_n heresy_n variance_n strife_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o seem_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v but_o too_o common_o practise_v among_o they_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n 3._o sin_n have_v seat_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o in_o the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o namely_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n and_o altogether_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o enumerate_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n according_a to_o those_o three_o part_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n or_o nature_n to_o wit_n our_o reason_n will_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n so_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o each_o of_o those_o the_o four_o first_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o the_o two_o last_o belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n to_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n murder_n belong_v partly_o to_o the_o deprave_a will_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 4._o not_o only_o be_v gross_o scandalous_a evil_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o adultery_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v hatred_n emulation_n envying_n for_o even_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o gross_a as_o be_v against_o all_o piety_n conscience_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o people_n have_v not_o need_v to_o guard_v against_o and_o minister_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o by_o the_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o like_a and_o that_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o man_n rom._n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n into_o which_o a_o man_n give_v over_o of_o god_n will_v not_o fall_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o exod._n 10._o 27._o for_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o scar_n they_o even_o from_o adultery_n witchcraft_n and_o murder_n by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o a_o minister_n may_v bear_v down_o and_o suppress_v sin_n among_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o any_o purpose_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o inveigh_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a reproof_n not_o only_o against_o the_o gross_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o conception_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v forth_o in_o those_o grosser_n evil_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o evil_n not_o only_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o of_o wantonness_n not_o only_o of_o witchcraft_n but_o also_o of_o hatred_n and_o variance_n which_o often_o prove_v tentation_n unto_o witchcraft_n and_o not_o only_o of_o murder_n but_o also_o of_o wrath_n envy_n emulation_n strife_n all_o which_o make_v way_n for_o murder_n 7._o minister_n be_v god_n watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v faithful_a and_o timous_a warning_n unto_o every_o man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a hazard_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o blood_n of_o people_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o make_v paul_n often_o to_o forewa●●_n both_o present_o and_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o who_o do_v thos●_n thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o though_o former_a warning_n have_v not_o the_o expect_a success_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o faint_v nor_o despair_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o aught_o to_o renew_v his_o zeal_n and_o reiterate_v those_o very_a same_o warning_n and_o threaten_n as_o not_o know_v when_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v the_o long_a wished-for_a blessing_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o thus_o do_v paul_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a 9_o as_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n betwixt_o king_n and_o subject_a there_o the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o obey_v without_o any_o hazard_n of_o rebellion_n and_o faction_n mat._n 6._o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o oppression_n and_o slavery_n there_o eph._n 4._o 30._o yea_o every_o subject_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n there_o jam._n 1._o 12._o so_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o work_n but_o by_o right_a of_o sonship_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o adoption_n even_o as_o the_o inheritance_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heir_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10._o though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n wheat_n and_o tare_n godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n mat._n 13._o 29_o 30._o yet_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o mixture_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v there_o for_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n vers._n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a practise_v of_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v against_o fleshly_a lust_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o those_o gracious_a virtue_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v call_v the_o former_a instance_n ver_fw-la 19_o only_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o design_v these_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o profitable_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o as_o savoury_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o rom._n 6._o 21_o next_o he_o enumerate_v nine_o of_o those_o fruit_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o virtue_n than_o those_o as_o knowledge_n hope_v patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o those_o be_v virtue_n stand_v almost_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o former_a vice_n and_o such_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o he_o wish_v chief_o among_o those_o galatian_n which_o be_v first_o love_n or_o a_o holy_a affection_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o mat._n 22._o 37._o and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o and_o for_o god_n 1_o job_n 4._o 21._o second_o joy_n that_o holy_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n delight_v itself_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o god_n allow_v three_o peace_n or_o that_o concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o a_o reconcile_a soul_n have_v with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v with_o all_o man_n in_o god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o four_o long-suffering_a whereby_o we_o moderate_a anger_n do_v patient_o bear_v and_o forgive_v even_o many_o injury_n col._n 3._o 12_o 13._o five_o gentleness_n or_o kindness_n whereby_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v affable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v even_o when_o he_o have_v wrong_v we_o rom._n 12._o 14._o eph._n 4._o 31._o six_o goodness_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o communicate_v what_o good_a be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o his_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o bodily_a gal._n 6._o 10._o estate_n seven_o faith_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n be_v
understand_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v faith_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o man_n whereby_o from_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o psal._n 15._o 4._o eight_o meekness_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o moderate_a anger_n so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o more_o or_o long_o provoke_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v whereby_o also_o we_o do_v speedy_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v anger_n when_o it_o have_v transgress_v the_o just_a bound_n eph._n 4._o 26._o nine_o temperance_n or_o continency_n whereby_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v keep_v within_o bound_n in_o seek_v after_o honour_n meat_n drink_n pleasure_n or_o riches_n last_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o enumeration_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n he_o commend_v they_o from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o or_o the_o practiser_n of_o they_o either_o to_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v they_o in_o which_o word_n by_o a_o figure_n or_o flower_n of_o speech_n more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v speak_v as_o psal._n 51._o 17._o even_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o stand_n whereof_o as_o to_o its_o direct_a power_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v express_o command_v and_o commend_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n or_o performance_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o gracious_a virtue_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o our_o heart_n unless_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v these_o thistle_n and_o weed_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o else_o they_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a grain_n the_o apostle_n method_n point_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o next_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o curb_v of_o sin_n and_o vice_n but_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n replenish_v with_o the_o contrary_a gracious_a virtue_n otherwise_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overpower_v may_v lurk_v for_o a_o season_n but_o will_v afterward_o revive_v and_o take_v strength_n mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v now_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a virtue_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o save_a virtue_n as_o not_o come_v from_o a_o clean_a fountain_n a_o gracious_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n jo●_n 14._o 4._o nor_o yet_o level_v at_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n col._n 3._o 17._o but_o some_o other_o thing_n inferior_a to_o that_o act._n 24._o 26._o beside_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n say_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o will_v appear_v such_o a_o beauty_n in_o the_o one_o such_o deformity_n in_o the_o other_o such_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o one_o and_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n and_o event_n those_o other_o consideration_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abominate_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n witchcraft_n hatred_n strife_n envy_n murder_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 5._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o practice_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o or_o otherwise_o not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a esteem_n in_o which_o they_o be_v among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o according_a to_o the_o esteem_n that_o god_n have_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n truth_n and_o error_n do_v pronounce_v concern_v they_o for_o paul_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v they_o and_o approve_v of_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o clear_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o or_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n with_o all_o its_o sinful_a motion_n whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o those_o whereby_o the_o man_n mind_n do_v suffer_v be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_a as_o malice_n envy_n anger_n and_o the_o like_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a lust_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o fleshly_a carnal_a bait_n and_o pleasure_n as_o motion_n to_o intemperance_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a now_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v all_o those_o because_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v beside_o this_o engagement_n by_o profession_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n so_o that_o though_o this_o body_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_a the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o doct._n 1._o all_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o who_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o wit_n by_o right_a of_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o by_o right_a of_o emption_n or_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o right_a of_o resignation_n all_o such_o have_v actual_o resign_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mansion_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o act._n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o expression_n indifferent_o as_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o spare_v none_o aswell_o pleasant_a sin_n whereby_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v satisfy_v as_o other_o more_o vexatious_a evil_n whereby_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o a_o kind_n suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v for_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n and_o then_o they_o have_v crucify_v all_o its_o branch_n not_o only_o affection_n
or_o vex_v passion_n but_o also_o desirable_a lust_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o argument_n more_o move_v or_o effectual_o exciting_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n with_o a_o sincere_a christian_a than_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o engagement_n to_o it_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o wrought_v in_o he_o already_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o or_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v by_o profession_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o some_o have_v actual_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o already_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o vers._n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o enforce_v also_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v against_o fleshly_a lust_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o clear_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o even_a that_o they_o will_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o according_a as_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o follow_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o force_n of_o which_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v within_o whether_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n so_o must_v the_o action_n fruit_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o that_o principle_n be_v doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n without_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o his_o little_a finger_n himself_o mat._n 23._o 4._o but_o aught_o to_o lay_v the_o edge_n of_o every_o necessary_a exhortation_n unto_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o the_o first_o and_o thereby_o to_o evidence_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n no_o more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o sincere_o intend_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o real_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o he_o press_v upon_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o paul_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n method_n in_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o graceless_a sinner_n be_v first_o to_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o next_o to_o actuate_v these_o power_n make_v they_o actual_o to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n presuppose_v a_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o a_o thing_n previous_a unto_o and_o different_a from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o to_o cast_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o follow_v only_o whatever_o motion_n or_o impression_n be_v set_v home_o with_o any_o forcible_a impulse_n upon_o our_o spirit_n as_o if_o those_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v haply_o be_v motion_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n or_o suggestion_n from_o satan_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o exhort_v unto_o be_v walk_v orderly_o and_o by_o rule_n even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_n which_o signify_v to_o walk_v orderly_o by_o rule_n by_o line_n by_o measure_n as_o soldier_n do_v march_v into_o the_o battle_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 4._o though_o a_o man_n can_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o his_o state_n before_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a by_o some_o more_o or_o few_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n a_o godless_a conversation_n argue_v a_o carnal_a heart_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o pious_a conversation_n do_v argue_v a_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n within_o for_o so_o much_o will_v the_o apostle_n reason_v bear_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o prosecute_v and_o enforce_v the_o usemaking_a of_o that_o first_o rule_v give_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n return_v now_o to_o prosecute_v the_o other_o rule_n by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n dehort_v they_o from_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v whole_o impede_fw-la this_o service_n of_o love_n especial_o from_o ambition_n or_o a_o itch_a desire_n after_o vain_a glory_n estimation_n and_o applause_n which_o vice_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o other_o two_o first_o provoke_v of_o other_o chief_o inferior_n by_o reproach_v and_o do_v of_o real_a injury_n to_o they_o as_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n esteem_n he_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o second_o envy_v of_o other_o chief_o superior_n and_o equal_n in_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o eclipse_v that_o glory_n and_o esteem_v of_o which_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v so_o much_o desirous_a doct._n 1._o though_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o carry_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n among_o other_o in_o its_o own_o place_n rom._n 12._o 17._o especial_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v mat._n 5._o 16._o yet_o desire_v of_o applause_n and_o approbation_n from_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v eschew_v when_o we_o seek_v after_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o applause_n or_o esteem_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2_o king_n 10._o 16_o or_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o esteem_v as_o we_o do_v seek_v for_o amos_n 6._o 13._o or_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a at_o all_o as_o not_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n philip._n 3._o 19_o or_o when_o we_o seek_v after_o applause_n from_o man_n even_o for_o thing_n praiseworthy_a not_o in_o subordination_n to_o but_o equal_o with_o or_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n mat._n 6._o 2._o or_o to_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 43._o for_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n say_v he_o 2._o how_o this_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n impede_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o how_o all_o glory_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o vain_a or_o empty_a glory_n see_v philip._n 2._o vers._n 3._o doct._n 2_o 3._o doct._n 3._o this_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v so_o subtle_a as_o take_v its_o rise_n sometime_o from_o those_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o so_o desirable_a as_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o apprehend_v or_o real_a excellency_n in_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v so_o much_o adore_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a grace_n gift_n and_o privilege_n have_v need_n to_o guard_v and_o watch_v lest_o even_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o for_o therefore_o as_o one_o reason_n do_v paul_n include_v himself_o in_o this_o exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o chief_o by_o our_o good_a example_n and_o forwardness_n in_o every_o command_v duty_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o yet_o when_o by_o do_v of_o real_a injury_n unto_o other_o we_o provoke_v and_o excite_v corruption_n in_o they_o to_o take_v some_o sinful_a course_n for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o redress_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 33_o 34._o we_o be_v herein_o guilty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o
yet_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o keep_n whereof_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o upon_o other_o but_o do_v usual_o and_o without_o challenge_n neglect_v it_o among_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o know_v none_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o abroad_o mat._n 23._o 4._o second_o he_o mention_v the_o three_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v act_v in_o their_o so_o vehement_a urge_v of_o circumcision_n upon_o other_o even_o their_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n at_o their_o instigation_n and_o thereby_o do_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o rather_o pervert_v unto_o judaisme_n doct._n 1._o as_o we_o will_v not_o light_o and_o without_o evident_a cause_n charge_v any_o with_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o pretend_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o conscience_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n so_o this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o to_o suspect_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v unto_o it_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o give_v little_a o_o 〈…〉_z o_o evidence_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n or_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o act_v from_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o zealous_a and_o conscientious_a and_o more_o especial_o when_o minister_n do_v make_v bold_a without_o challenge_n to_o neglect_v those_o thing_n the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o other_o it_o cry_v aloud_o that_o they_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o preach_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v but_o for_o other_o base_a end_n for_o paul_n have_v charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o so_o much_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 12_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n their_o godless_a conversation_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o much_o press_v upon_o other_o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o as_o it_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o man_n very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o make_v that_o difference_n appear_v which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o false_a though_o fair_a pretence_n and_o his_o real_a though_o foul_a intention_n the_o latter_a whereof_o lie_v lurk_v under_o the_o former_a but_o this_o search_a word_n take_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o foul_a colour_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n mouth_n discover_v the_o secret_a foul_a intent_n even_o of_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o fair_a pretext_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n say_v he_o 3._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n and_o church-renting_a have_v once_o possess_v a_o soul_n it_o cause_v the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v no_o pain_n trouble_n or_o toil_n for_o gain_v of_o many_o follower_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o so_o gain_v as_o so_o many_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o speak_v proof_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a ability_n and_o part_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v dissemble_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v all_o other_o take_v up_o with_o admirationat_v they_o also_o for_o those_o schismatic_n church-renters_a chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 17._o do_v desire_v yea_o ver_fw-la 12._o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n three_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n do_v oppose_v his_o own_o true_o christian_n and_o apostolic_a conversation_n and_o carriage_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n carnal_a policy_n and_o vainglory_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o first_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o vainglory_n mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o gloriation_n and_o boast_n be_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o all_o sufficient_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v also_o hereby_o synecdochical_o understand_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o boast_v as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a for_o so_o much_o do_v his_o usual_a expression_n god_n forbid_v import_n rom._n 3._o 4_o 6_o 31._o and_o 6._o 2._o second_o he_o show_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n may_v relate_v to_o either_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o honour_n riches_n pomp_n pleasure_n the_o favour_n fear_v wrath_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o man_n all_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o suffering_n philip._n 3._o 8._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o both_o sentence_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o to_o be_v contemptible_a and_o undervalue_v as_o those_o be_v who_o die_v by_o that_o ignominion_n and_o curse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n deut._n 21._o 23._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o a_o minister_n and_o advance_v much_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o reprove_v when_o his_o own_o carriage_n be_v so_o exemplary_a as_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o it_o may_v point_v out_o their_o duty_n and_o wherein_o they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o do_v here_o hold_v forth_o his_o own_o practice_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o and_o other_o may_v see_v their_o duty_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sin_n but_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o man_n who_o maintain_v and_o labour_n to_o propagate_v opinion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o they_o maintain_v see_v even_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v and_o man_n otherwise_o carnal_a may_v discern_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n in_o some_o particular_n better_a than_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 2_o 3._o yet_o when_o truth_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n to_o be_v error_n by_o sound_n and_o solid_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a and_o opportune_a to_o compare_v the_o pious_a conversation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o truth_n with_o the_o impiety_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o error_n that_o hereby_o some_o take_a weight_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o those_o former_a argument_n especial_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prejudge_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o solid_a and_o nervous_a reason_n do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n compare_v his_o own_o life_n with_o they_o and_o oppose_v his_o christian_n ingenuity_n and_o freedom_n from_o vainglory_n to_o their_o hypocrisy_n baseness_n and_o vanity_n and_o this_o to_o make_v his_o former_a argument_n weigh_v more_o with_o those_o prejudicate_a galatian_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o former_a verse_n with_o this_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o see_v ver_n 4._o doct_n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a yea_o no_o less_o than_o abominable_a to_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o we_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o it_o for_o make_v we_o accept_v to_o and_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o
blessing_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o 6._o god_n do_v not_o choose_v or_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v we_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a so_o that_o neither_o fore-seen_a holiness_n goodwork_n nor_o fore-seen_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o effect_n and_o fruit_n flow_v from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 7._o god_n have_v elect_v none_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o and_o certain_o conclude_v he_o have_v be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o time_n and_o whatever_o assurance_n of_o election_n be_v pretend_v unto_o by_o any_o who_o lead_v a_o unholy_a life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a delusion_n a_o vain_a presumption_n and_o no_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o as_o to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 8._o this_o real_a and_o save_a holiness_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o own_o election_n be_v join_v with_o a_o honest_a endeavour_n after_o such_o a_o conversation_n as_o be_v blameless_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o no_o just_a reproof_n from_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o inward_a and_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o outward_a also_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n to_o wit_n from_o man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v luke_n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o doct._n 9_o where_o this_o real_a and_o save_a holiness_n the_o fruit_n of_o elect_a love_n be_v there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n before_o man_n but_o also_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v perfection_n in_o holiness_n for_o none_o shall_v then_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o king_n 8._o 46_o but_o ingenuity_n and_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o hypocrisy_n even_o such_o ingenuity_n as_o a_o man_n dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o honest_a endeavour_n after_o that_o in_o reality_n and_o in_o deed_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o those_o word_n before_o he_o express_v such_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n see_v 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o psal._n 18._o 23._o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o 10._o sound_v holiness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v most_o manifest_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n flow_v from_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v diligent_o follow_v even_o by_o hypocrite_n isa._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o inward_a substantial_a duty_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v neither_o by_o other_o nor_o yet_o by_o ourselves_o as_o when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o painful_a and_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n do_v enjoin_v for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o holiness_n in_o love_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n vers._n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v first_o express_v god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n former_o mention_v by_o another_o word_n to_o wit_n predestination_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o decree_n and_o purpose_n together_o with_o its_o eternity_n and_o extent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n propose_v by_o god_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o convenient_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o end_n intend_v be_v infallible_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o second_o he_o further_o describe_v this_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n from_o another_o end_n which_o god_n design_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o it_o even_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o that_o begin_v adoption_n which_o believer_n possess_v here_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 17._o but_o also_o and_o main_o that_o complete_a and_o perfect_a adoption_n whereof_o the_o elect_n shall_v partake_v hereafter_o even_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o their_o glorious_a inheritance_n see_v the_o word_n so_o take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o he_o describe_v it_o also_o from_o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v any_o or_o one_o more_o than_o another_o which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o more_o brief_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v better_a render_v in_o himself_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o this_o act_n without_o himself_o second_o more_o large_o and_o express_o to_o wit_n god_n absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n sway_v with_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o do_v choose_v doct._n 1._o god_n have_v not_o only_o decree_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o bestow_v heaven_n and_o glory_n upon_o some_o of_o mankind_n luke_n 12._o 32._o but_o in_o that_o same_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o he_o have_v forecasten_v and_o according_o decree_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o help_v the_o person_n so_o elect_v may_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v warrantable_o expect_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o predestination_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o profane_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o do_v lead_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o force_n and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n predestinate_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o mean_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o end_n have_v predestinate_v we_o 2._o no_o not_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v child_n to_o god_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v son_n but_o make_v to_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n who_o before_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o child_n by_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o adopt_v their_o own_o child_n but_o stranger_n exodus_fw-la 2._o 10._o now_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o elect_a unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n 3._o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v in_o time_n not_o only_o to_o call_v and_o justify_v those_o who_o he_o do_v choose_v for_o himself_o before_o all_o time_n rom._n 8._o 30._o but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o a_o further_a dignity_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o than_o former_o be_v even_o that_o be_v already_o draw_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o grace_n in_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o their_o justification_n they_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o son_n and_o child_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o fatherly_a pity_n from_o god_n under_o their_o infirmity_n psal._n 103._o 13._o protection_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n prov._n 14._o 26._o provision_n and_o furniture_n for_o their_o strait_n and_o necessity_n mat._n 6._o 30_o 32._o necessary_a chastisement_n from_o god_n as_o their_o father_n heb._n 12._o 6._o and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o justification_n but_o as_o god_n own_o son_n and_o heir_n which_o inheritance_n be_v once_o possess_v their_o adoption_n which_o be_v now_o but_o begin_v shall_v be_v full_a and_o complete_a rom._n 8._o 23._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n 4._o beside_o those_o other_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n adopt_v of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o one_o man_n adopt_v of_o another_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n this_o be_v one_o man_n do_v adopt_v child_n because_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o god_n do_v not_o adopt_v the_o elect_a from_o any_o such_o indigence_n or_o want_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o his_o own_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_n do_v present_o make_v mention_n of_o
and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o yet_o upon_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v more_o full_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v dwell_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o carrying-on_a the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o further_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o whoever_o have_v right_o close_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n follow_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v as_o also_o sometime_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o sensible_a comfort_n for_o as_o i_o clear_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v those_o grace_n and_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o 4._o even_o real_a believer_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v as_o be_v ofttimes_o exercise_v and_o toss_v with_o several_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n both_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v in_o general_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o own_o close_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n psal._n 88_o 14._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o after_o those_o ephesian_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v seal_v hereby_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o believe_v the_o gospel_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 5._o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v and_o according_o do_v bestow_v sufficient_a mean_n upon_o believer_n whereby_o all_o their_o forementioned_a doubt_n may_v be_v solve_v and_o they_o abundant_o satisfy_v for_o beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_o dispense_v by_o christ_n minister_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n to_o wit_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n together_o with_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n although_o they_o sometime_o can_v perfect_o discern_v nor_o exact_o take_v up_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 6._o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o exercise_v by_o he_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o convince_a evidence_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n by_o water_n speak_v of_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n able_a to_o produce_v such_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o those_o but_o also_o it_o serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o who_o those_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v see_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n act._n 15._o 9_o for_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v main_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o be_v show_v they_o get_v that_o name_n because_o as_o seal_n do_v confirm_v public_a writ_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v authentic_a so_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v confirm_v to_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 7._o our_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whether_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n or_o our_o own_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n make_v we_o suspend_v our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n until_o we_o first_o be_v seal_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o receive_v sufficient_a confirmation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v first_o to_o set_v our_o seal_n to_o god_n truth_n by_o believe_v and_o venture_v our_o salvation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v next_o to_o have_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o our_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o order_n here_o set_v down_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 8._o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o adorn_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o save_a grace_n together_o with_o any_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o here_o and_o with_o relation_n thereto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a and_o very_a holiness_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o believer_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v abundant_o poured-out_a upon_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 2._o 16._o but_o also_o his_o office_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 16._o you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v and_o not_o a_o create_a gift_n or_o grace_n so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o believer_n but_o also_o come_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v with_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o with_o they_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o jer._n 23._o 24._o nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n by_o a_o general_a providence_n only_o as_o he_o be_v present_a even_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o in_o he_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o he_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n by_o his_o special_a and_o save_a operation_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o but_o do_v also_o by_o his_o immediate_a strong_a and_o special_a influence_n daily_o preserve_v those_o grace_n in_o life_n joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o actuate_v they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o ordinary_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v hos._n 14._o 5._o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender●_n he_o repeat_v it_o here_o by_o a_o masculine_a relative_a which_o will_v be_v better_o render_v who_o than_o which_o to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v which_o spirit_n he_o say_v be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o only_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n all_o their_o enjoyment_n earthly_a though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v but_o mean_v fade_v in_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o spoil_v and_o vastation_n from_o other_o so_o that_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a fade_v not_o away_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o our_o inheritance_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o as_o the_o right_n unto_o this_o inheritance_n be_v made-ove_a unto_o believer_n upon_o their_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o paction_n isa._n 55._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o their_o right_n but_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o a_o season_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o hope_n in_o longing_n after_o it_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n may_v get_v glory_n from_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o among_o earthly_a man_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o some_o mat._n 5._o 16._o and_o of_o conviction_n and_o just_a
the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n in_o his_o word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o and_o by_o example_n also_o which_o make_v the_o rule_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v follow_v heb._n 12._o 1._o he_o renew_v their_o will_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v these_o work_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o excit_v and_o actuate_v that_o power_n by_o his_o renew_a influence_n thereby_o make_v it_o to_o work_v philip._n 2._o 13._o in_o all_o which_o respect_v good_a work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n as_o the_o word_n render_v fore-ordained_n may_v also_o read_v which_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n or_o prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o vers._n 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o those_o ephesian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n do_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o former_a misery_n while_o they_o be_v in_o gentilism_n he_o give_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n a_o most_o lively_a description_n of_o their_o then_o miserable_a state_n as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o foreskine_n not_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_v of_o that_o ordinance_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o soulsaving_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n unto_o the_o enjoy_n whereof_o circumcision_n give_v a_o right_a and_o entrance_n exod._n 12._o 44._o second_o this_o their_o miserable_a estate_n be_v matter_n also_o of_o their_o reproach_n the_o jew_n make_v their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n a_o continual_a up-cast_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o hint_v at_o by_o show_v that_o the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o be_v only_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o reproach_v the_o convert_v christian_a gentile_n with_o uncircumcision_n even_o at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o leviticall_a ordinance_n be_v now_o abrogate_a doct._n 1._o even_o believer_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o forget_v that_o woe_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o be_v under_o before_o their_o delivery_n from_o it_o for_o the_o watchword_n here_o give_v to_o those_o ephesian_n suppose_v so_o much_o wherefore_o remember_v say_v he_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v convert_v ought_v frequent_o to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o which_o they_o be_v before_o god_n show_v they_o mercy_n though_o not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o ezek._n 23._o 19_o 21._o nor_o to_o despair_v of_o or_o question_n god_n mercy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o delivery_n from_o it_o isa._n 1._o 18._o yet_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o pity_v towards_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o state_n tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o to_o great_a fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rom._n 6._o 19_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o their_o delivery_n from_o that_o woeful_a state_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a under_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n ezek._n 20._o 43._o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o ephesian_n to_o remember_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o misery_n wherefore_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o in_o time_n past_o you_o be_v 3._o christian_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o effectual_a bring_v about_o of_o the_o forementioned_a end_n ought_v not_o only_o remember_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o will_v search_v out_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n wherein_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v exceed_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n bid_v they_o here_o remember_v that_o misery_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o themselves_o as_o gentile_n and_o which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n rich_a grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o alone_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n in_o all_o its_o step_n may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o search_v out_o and_o call_n to_o mind_n our_o matchless_a sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o because_o this_o rich_a grace_n have_v not_o only_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o but_o also_o it_o be_v most_o perceive_v and_o feel_v in_o its_o sweet_a and_o lively_a effect_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o vileness_n luk._n 15._o 21_o 22._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n rich_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o infer_v as_o a_o conclusion_n thence_o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o more_o but_o much_o less_o miserable_a to_o be_v bear_v a_o gentile_a than_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o yet_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o gentile_a and_o not_o of_o abraham_n race_n be_v once_o to_o wit_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a lot_n for_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n their_o former_a misery_n he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n 6._o those_o who_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v not_o under_o the_o drop_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o woeful_a case_n as_o be_v not_o only_o under_o wrath_n and_o destitute_a of_o any_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n which_o piece_n of_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o but_o destitute_a also_o of_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blessing_n use_v to_o be_v convey_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o so_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n possible_a for_o while_o he_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n their_o former_a misery_n he_o bid_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o circumcision_n the_o lead_a ordinance_n and_o consequent_o destitute_a of_o all_o ordinance_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n church_n neither_o outward_o nor_o spiritual_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o 7._o as_o the_o contemn_v even_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n before_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o with_o 24._o so_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o man_n which_o do_v hold_v especial_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v then_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o outward_a badge_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n gen._n 17._o 14._o and_o a_o lead_a ordinance_n give_v right_a and_o entrance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n exod._n 12._o 44._o and_o it_o do_v no_o less_o hold_n in_o baptism_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o which_o be_v present_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n for_o which_o circumcision_n do_v serve_v then_o for_o although_o paul_n do_v only_o mention_v express_o that_o uncircumcision_n be_v unjust_o cast_v up_o to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n by_o the_o carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o he_o write_v yet_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v how_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a reproach_n and_o up-cast_n unto_o they_o even_o from_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o former_a time_n when_o circumcision_n stand_v in_o force_n and_o that_o this_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o former_a misery_n see_v 1_o
church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prize_v by_o we_o high_o and_o seek_v after_o earnest_o and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o power_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o dispense_v with_o for_o the_o acquire_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v it_o prize_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o do_v beat_v down_o all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o he_o even_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o division_n more_o hardly_o curable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v about_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o engage_v not_o only_o the_o credit_n but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o divide_a party_n hence_o one_o party_n so_o engage_v do_v pursue_v what_o they_o maintain_v as_o that_o wherein_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o other_o party_n as_o a_o adversary_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o to_o both_o of_o those_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o show_v this_o be_v a_o task_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n even_o such_o that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o it_o while_o he_o say_v for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o create_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 3._o so_o strict_a and_o near_o be_v that_o conjunction_n and_o union_n which_o be_v especial_o among_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o body_n as_o be_v all_o whatever_o be_v their_o other_o difference_n most_o strict_o unite_v as_o member_n unto_o one_o head_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o animate_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v and_o act_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v make_v not_o only_o one_o people_n one_o nation_n one_o family_n but_o one_o new_a man_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 4._o as_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o that_o union_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n have_v with_o christ_n as_o head_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o col._n 3._o 14_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o the_o more_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v improve_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o constant_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o more_o will_v be_v attain_v unto_o of_o harmonious_a walk_n among_o ourselves_o suitable_a unto_o that_o essential_a union_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n unite_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n say_v he_o 5._o the_o peace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o which_o christ_n call_v for_o in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a cessation_n from_o open_a strife_n which_o may_v take_v place_n even_o when_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o people_n spirit_n psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o all_o former_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n do_v make_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v follow_v upon_o his_o abolish_n the_o enmity_n and_o make_v they_o one_o man_n so_o make_v peace_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n even_o with_o good_a man_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n except_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n in_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v design_n not_o only_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n also_o and_o the_o former_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 2._o as_o all_o mankind_n have_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n wherein_o they_o once_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o so_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o woeful_a breach_n and_o make_v up_o of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v christ_n great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n for_o effectuate_a whereof_o whatever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v in_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n unite_v the_o two_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n the_o word_n render_v reconcile_v signify_v the_o make_n up_o of_o old_a friendship_n 3._o though_o the_o believe_a jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n even_o while_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n psal._n 32._o 4._o yet_o the_o price_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v reconcile_v can_v not_o be_v actual_o pay_v to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n except_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v present_o evanished_a see_v ver._n 15_o doct._n 4._o neither_o can_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o so_o reconcile_v to_o god_n while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o bind_v see_v vers._n 14._o doct._n 5._o therefore_o and_o in_o those_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n he_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o except_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v one_o with_o god_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o so_o far_o will_v the_o sense_n and_o sweet_a effect_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v interrupt_v and_o obstruct_v as_o person_n reconcile_v do_v give_v way_n unto_o division_n rent_n and_o strife_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v in_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o be_v affirm_v vers_fw-la 15._o 5._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v interpose_v as_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o so_o he_o behove_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o wrong_n we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n peace_n and_o favour_n with_o life_n for_o he_o show_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o material_a tree_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n 6._o christ_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o death_n do_v full_o destroy_v sin_n death_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v impede_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n he_o have_v thereby_o brought-in_a the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a shadow_n col._n 3._o 17._o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v grace_n and_o strength_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o they_o act._n 5._o 31._o for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o
the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a those_o only_o be_v able_a to_o moderate_a anger_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o inundation_n of_o their_o impetuous_a passion_n when_o stir_v and_o provoke_v by_o real_a injury_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n do_v judge_v but_o mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o too_o good_a to_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n wise_a and_o gracious_a dispensation_n a_o suffer_a lot_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a carriage_n of_o other_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o for_o he_o press_v humility_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o and_o entrance_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o all-nesse_a or_o universality_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n philip._n 2._o 3_o and_o kthe_v in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n luk._n 14._o 8._o second_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o object_n there_o must_v be_v humility_n towards_o god_n act_v 20._o 19_o and_o humility_n also_o towards_o man_n philip._n 2._o 3._o and_o towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o only_o superior_n levit._n 19_o 32_o but_o inferior_n also_o job_n 31._o 13._o three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a psal._n 131._o 1_o 2._o and_o daily_o grow_v up_o towards_o perfection_n 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o four_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o case_n so_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prosperity_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o as_o well_o as_o adversity_n for_o say_v he_o with_o all_o lowliness_n which_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v oft_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v express_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o philip._n 1._o 9_o doct._n 5._o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a as_o they_o differ_v but_o little_a in_o substance_n and_o be_v commendable_a grace_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v render_v he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o they_o gentle_a affable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o and_o do_v moderate_a anger_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v the_o bellows_o of_o contention_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n prov._n 15._o 18._o for_o he_o exhort_v unto_o meéknesse_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o order_n to_o forbearance_n and_o unity_n with_o meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v unity_n 6._o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v their_o own_o infirmity_n mistake_n and_o fail_n mutual_o justle_n and_o rub_v upon_o each_o other_o whereby_o they_o prove_v often_o unpleasant_a and_o burdensome_a one_o to_o another_o for_o this_o be_v suppose_v while_o they_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v one_o another_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n mutual_o to_o tolerate_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o even_o when_o there_o be_v real_a ground_n of_o displeasure_n for_o hereby_o a_o man_n overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n prov._n 16._o 32._o hereby_o he_o overcome_v and_o shame_v his_o party_n who_o do_v he_o wrong_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o and_o keep_v god_n way_n in_o overcome_v of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 17_o 21._o and_o hereby_o a_o man_n also_o in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n do_v entertain_v peace_n with_o other_o which_o otherwise_o upon_o every_o occasion_n will_v blow_v up_o and_o evanish_v for_o he_o enjoin_v this_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o clash_n of_o mutual_a infirmity_n and_o for_o entertain_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brother_n rather_o than_o his_o fault_n we_o be_v so_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o person_n as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o bear_n down_o of_o his_o sin_n by_o admonition_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o reproof_n levit._n 19_o 17._o or_o correction_n prov._n 13._o 24._o as_o we_o have_v otherwise_o access_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o fault_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v give_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n not_o irritate_v or_o provoke_v his_o corruption_n while_o we_o intend_v to_o cure_v they_o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o which_o relate_v to_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o fault_n 9_o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a and_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v by_o any_o from_o other_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a themselves_o to_o repay_v it_o unto_o other_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o want_v his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o call_v for_o forbearance_n jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v to_o by_o other_o matth._n 7._o 12._o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o 10._o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereby_o our_o heart_n and_o inmost_a affection_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o they_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o other_o without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a shadow_n and_o not_o real_a and_o sincere_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o so_o it_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o and_o make_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n love_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 7._o which_o otherwise_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o digest_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o hold_v out_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o of_o mutual_a forbearance_n with_o all_o lowliness_n forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n 11._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o forbear_v from_o necessity_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o or_o from_o policy_n until_o we_o get_v opportunity_n to_o right_v ourselves_o or_o from_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n only_o lest_o by_o resent_v injury_n and_o miscarriage_n we_o create_v trouble_v to_o ourselves_o or_o if_o we_o tolerate_v connive_v at_o and_o foster_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o forbear_v they_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_n to_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o in_o all_o those_o case_n our_o forbearance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o love_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n thereof_o for_o the_o forbearance_n he_o enjoin_v be_v forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n vers._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v they_o by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o heart_n and_o especial_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a all_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o unity_n they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o deportment_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v unnecessary_a rupture_n and_o breach_n upon_o every_o difference_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n by_o its_o several_a ligament_n and_o sinew_n doct._n 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o union_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o beside_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o union_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church-member_n so_o that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o it_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o
which_o union_n be_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o covenant_n when_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 50._o 5._o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o unity_n in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n act._n 4._o 32._o by_o concurrence_n in_o purpose_n and_o act_n philip._n 1._o 27._o so_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o union_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o union_n which_o god_n require_v among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o sin_n or_o error_n isa._n 8._o 12._o nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a union_n only_o in_o thing_n worldly_a upon_o politic_a and_o civil_a interest_n act._n 12._o 20._o nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a outside_n agreement_n or_o live_v together_o only_o psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o a_o union_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o a_o union_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o be_v one_o prime_a instance_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n passion_n love_v to_o self-interest_n and_o such_o like_o divide_v lust_n in_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o not_o attainable_a even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o grace_n except_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o two_o precede_a and_o from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v endeavour_v imply_v study_n diligence_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o neither_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n not_o second_v but_o rather_o contradict_v by_o practice_n nor_o yet_o some_o careless_a endeavour_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v by_o appear_a difficulty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v or_o for_o restore_a unity_n where_o it_o be_v already_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o less_o called-for_a than_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n so_o as_o we_o not_o only_o careful_o eschew_v what_o may_v on_o our_o part_n give_v cause_n of_o rent_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v when_o a_o cause_n of_o rent_v be_v give_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o when_o a_o rent_n be_v make_v we_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o stand_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v our_o own_o for_o have_v it_o remove_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not-weary_a of_o those_o endeavour_n under_o small_a appearance_n of_o present_a success_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o bid_v they_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o so_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o except_o we_o be_v of_o such_o peaceable_a disposition_n as_o to_o digest_v many_o thing_n one_o in_o another_o which_o otherwise_o our_o corruption_n will_v make_v much_o stir_n about_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v at_o odds_n rend_v asunder_o as_o so_o many_o disjoint_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n involve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n for_o he_o call_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a disposition_n kthe_v in_o all_o our_o deportment_n the_o bond_n or_o ligament_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o 6._o whatever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaceable_a walk_n one_o with_o another_o by_o counteracting_n and_o factious_a siding_n but_o aught_o to_o study_v unanimous_a and_o joint_a practice_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v agreement_n and_o where_o this_o peaceable_a deportment_n flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o preserve_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o be_v already_o lose_v for_o peace_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o our_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n he_o do_v now_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n first_o from_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v reckon_v forth_o seven_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n especial_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n also_o that_o therefore_o all_o profess_v christ_n shall_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o those_o as_o they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n but_o also_o improve_v their_o unity_n in_o these_o for_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o lesser_a difference_n there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n knit_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o themselves_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o politic_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o conjoin_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o external_a covenant_v psal._n 50._o 5._o and_o their_o serious_a profess_v of_o save_a truth_n act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o with_o 23._o and_o this_o body_n be_v but_o one_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o one_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o king_n law_n word_n sacrament_n of_o admission_n and_o nutrition_n which_o they_o visible_o subject_v themselves_o to_o and_o receive_v and_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n from_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o reside_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n animate_v move_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n present_o speak_v of_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o these_o two_o so_o their_o hope_n follow_v upon_o effectual_a call_n be_v also_o one_o where_o by_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1._o 5_o especial_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o which_o they_o get_v not_o in_o hand_n but_o only_o do_v possess_v it_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n for_o kind_n and_o substance_n though_o there_o will_v be_v different_a degree_n in_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
seat_n of_o reason_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n infect_v and_o pollute_v by_o this_o old_a man_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o we_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v our_o inbred_a corruption_n with_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n adorn_v with_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n but_o in_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n 3._o see_v three_o doctrine_n employ_v in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n renew_v which_o signify_v to_o restore_v a_o thing_n deform_a and_o antiquate_a to_o its_o ancient_a form_n and_o beauty_n upon_o col._n 3_o vet_n 10._o doct_n 4_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 4._o right_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o christian_n if_o so_o they_o will_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o err_a mind_n will_v of_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o make_v a_o crooked_a heart_n and_o a_o irregular_a hand_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n vers._n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rest_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v from_o and_o work_v in_o those_o who_o be_v so_o teach_v even_o that_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a task_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o endue_v and_o adorn_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n whereby_o their_o mind_n may_v not_o only_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 23._o but_o also_o their_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o renew_v work_n he_o show_v be_v carried-on_a by_o god_n create_v power_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o image_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o second_o table_n set_v forth_o here_o by_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o by_o true_a holiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o sincere_a true_a and_o real_a which_o epithet_n do_v also_o agree_v to_o righteousness_n now_o those_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n and_o say_v to_o be_v put_v on_o as_o new_a garment_n see_v the_o reason_n for_o both_o upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o doct_n 3._o hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v save_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n sanctify_a practice_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v follow_v for_o unto_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n ver_fw-la 23._o be_v here_o subjoin_v the_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o so_o dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o it_o be_v neither_o implant_v by_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 5._o nor_o attainable_a by_o any_o industry_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a man_n be_v create_v 3._o only_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o so_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n sai_z that_o it_o be_v after_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o col._n 3._o 10._o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v say_v he_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o natural_a substance_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o ability_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n even_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o true_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o knowledge_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n say_v that_o this_o be_v after_o god_n or_o after_o his_o image_n 5._o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n as_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o thing_n external_a rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o substantial_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o universal_a obedience_n prescribe_v in_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o show_v this_o new_a man_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o include_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o both_o its_o table_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 6._o no_o performance_n of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o all_o command_v duty_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o renew_a mind_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o when_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o that_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o performer_n of_o any_o duty_n take_v god_n for_o his_o party_n gen._n 17._o 1._o bring_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o every_o duty_n jer._n 3._o 10._o and_o level_n at_o god_n glory_n as_o his_o main_a scope_n in_o all_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o of_o every_o duty_n luke_n 1._o 6._o for_o he_o give_v this_o epithet_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n to_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n or_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o particular_a virtue_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o station_n equal_o aswell_o as_o those_o former_o speak_v of_o all_o of_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o command_n exhort_v they_o first_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_z lay_z aside_o and_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v forbid_a in_o the_o nine_o command_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v what_o he_o know_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v untruth_n with_o a_o intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n with_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o to_o think_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o real_o be_v so_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v conform_a both_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o our_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o exhortation_n in_o both_o its_o branch_n be_v enforce_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a member_n of_o one_o body_n but_o one_o of_o another_o every_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v all_o its_o endeavour_n as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v alike_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a for_o they_o by_o lie_v and_o deceive_v to_o circumveen_v one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o deceive_v the_o hand_n or_o for_o any_o one_o member_n to_o contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o
that_o which_o be_v good_a 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o minister_n but_o of_o private_a christian_n also_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n heb._n 5._o 4._o to_o endeavour_v the_o edification_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v while_o they_o labour_v either_o to_o beget_v or_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o their_o good_a example_n but_o by_o their_o edify_a discourse_n and_o communication_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o indifferent_o while_o he_o say_v let_v no_o communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v 5._o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v what_o we_o please_v provide_v we_o speak_v not_o evil_a but_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o speak_v edify_v purpose_n and_o this_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o person_n col._n 4._o 6._o whether_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o thing_n religious_a or_o which_o appertain_v to_o our_o particular_a call_n or_o recreation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n sometime_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v better_v by_o our_o speech_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v 6._o as_o godly_a discourse_n and_o conference_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o entertain_v by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a so_o although_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o convert_v sinner_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o bless_v the_o familiar_a and_o secret_a discourse_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v speak_v with_o grace_n and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o make_v they_o a_o mean_a of_o convey_v grace_n unto_o other_o even_o to_o some_o who_o no_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n can_v ever_o move_v or_o work_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o for_o the_o end_n of_o speak_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v here_o propon_v be_v attainable_a else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n vers._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o do_v here_o enforce_v the_o former_a dissuasive_a by_o a_o strong_a reason_n set_v down_o in_o form_n of_o precept_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v first_o propound_v that_o by_o their_o obscene_a unprofitable_a and_o unedifying_a discourse_n they_o will_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o isa._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o we_o rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o we_o be_v be_v say_v to_o grieve_v he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v grieve_v proper_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n anger_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o imply_v some_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n be_v not_o in_o god_n numb_a 23._o 19_o but_o improper_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o grieve_v he_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o grief_n rom._n 14._o 15._o and_o which_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o grieve_a person_n do_v even_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o to_o return_v grief_n for_o grief_n this_o reason_n be_v next_o enforce_v from_o one_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v here_o call_v seal_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o that_o use_n of_o seal_n and_o signet_n among_o man_n whereby_o public_a writ_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v authentic_a or_o the_o ware_n of_o merchand_n be_v mark_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o their_o own_o use_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a believer_n imprint_v the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v apart_o and_o seal_v as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a good_n but_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v his_o and_o shall_v be_v safe_o keep_v under_o that_o seal_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n call_v here_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n see_v upon_o chapter_n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o therefore_o by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n they_o do_v hazard_v the_o removal_n of_o this_o seal_n at_o least_o darken_v it_o much_o and_o consequent_o mar_v their_o own_o comfort_n exceed_o doct._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o become_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o the_o true_o regenerate_v take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o for_o as_o we_o show_v his_o be_v grieve_v do_v speak_v his_o withdraw_n from_o they_o and_o a_o cease_n from_o be_v so_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o a_o stranger_n will_v do_v from_o a_o inn_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o affront_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v once_o present_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a soever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o believe_a soul_n yet_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a be_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v behold_v no_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o but_o when_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o give_v any_o way_n to_o know_a sin_n he_o must_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o with_o they_o for_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v they_o from_o sin_n show_v this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v grieve_v by_o it_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o however_o many_o by_o their_o obscene_a and_o putrid_a discourse_n intend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v themselves_o or_o other_o jovial_a and_o glad_a hos._n 7._o 3._o yet_o hereby_o and_o by_o such_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o like_a stamp_n as_o be_v against_o the_o motion_n light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o so_o much_o as_o person_n grieve_v use_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfort_a presence_n with_o all_o those_o other_o token_n of_o his_o respect_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v grieve_v isa._n 57_o 17._o leave_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v for_o a_o time_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n psal._n 81._o 12._o and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o desperate_a grief_n and_o hellish_a horror_n psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o or_o senseless_a stupidity_n isa._n 63._o 17._o as_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o by_o their_o putrid_a communication_n they_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o do_v what_o grieve_a person_n use_v to_o do_v while_o he_o say_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o those_o spiritual_a plague_n inflict_v upon_o our_o spirit_n for_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v upon_o his_o withdraw_n from_o we_o be_v most_o terrible_a so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o scare_v at_o and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n even_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o judgement_n though_o neither_o love_n to_o duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o a_o other_o correction_n do_v constrain_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o loose_a speak_n by_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v of_o great_a force_n even_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 5._o though_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n child_n be_v perfect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n joh._n 19_o 30._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o complete_a redemption_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 6._o those_o who_o god_n will_v complete_o redeem_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o who_o eye_n he_o will_v wipe_v away_o
all_o tear_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o such_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v imprint_v the_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v for_o he_o say_v by_o who_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 7._o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v imprint_v this_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v secure_o keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o god_n own_o peculiar_a treasure_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o complete_o bestow_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o metaphor_n as_o we_o show_v from_o merchand_n who_o leave_v their_o ware_n behind_o they_o do_v put_v their_o mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o a_o day_n wherein_o they_o will_v come_v and_o own_v they_o 8._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o sanctification_n peace_n and_o joy_n imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o they_o themselves_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o it_o until_o the_o great_a day_n for_o as_o this_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o imprint_v the_o draught_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o discriminate_a mark_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o so_o it_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v his_o who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o antecedental_o to_o their_o effectual_a call_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o or_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o can_v infallible_o discern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o any_o but_o themselves_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o as_o unto_o themselves_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v use_v a_o forcible_a argument_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n from_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v certain_o know_v but_o guess_v at_o by_o they_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 9_o so_o far_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n or_o their_o assurance_n of_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n flow_v herefrom_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o breed_v security_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o prevail_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o abhor_v sin_n entertain_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n not_o only_o ingenuity_n and_o gratitude_n for_o the_o favour_n receive_v will_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o but_o also_o holy_a fear_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o mar_v and_o darken_v the_o seal_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o draught_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o lose_v though_o not_o the_o seal_n itself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v by_o it_o psal._n 30._o 7._o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o be_v thereby_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n vers._n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n here_o be_v a_o five_o precept_n contain_v a_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o second_o give_v ver_fw-la 25._o concern_v the_o restrain_v of_o anger_n and_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o by_o forbid_v the_o several_a branch_n degree_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o evil_a as_o first_o all_o bitterness_n whereby_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o sinful_a anger_n even_o all_o secret_a smother_a displeasure_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n which_o have_v more_o of_o discontent_n and_o grudge_n than_o of_o revenge_n in_o it_o psal._n 37._o 1._o second_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n which_o be_v a_o impetuous_a rage_n and_o passionate_a commotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o apprehend_v or_o real_a injury_n prevent_v and_o obstruct_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v soon_o up_o be_v as_o soon_o allay_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 21_o 22._o with_o 32._o three_o anger_n which_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o eager_a desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o a_o fix_a resolution_n after_o deliberation_n to_o have_v that_o desire_v satisfy_v act._n 23._o 12._o four_o clamour_n whereby_o be_v mean_v boisterous_a word_n loud_a menace_n and_o other_o inordinate_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n kindle_v within_o do_v first_o manifest_v itself_o act._n 15._o 39_o five_o evil_o speak_v or_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o further_a fruit_n of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o wit_n disgraceful_a and_o contumelious_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o party_n incense_v do_v endeavour_v to_o stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o he_o who_o either_o real_o or_o to_o his_o apprehension_n only_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 30._o and_o sixthly_a malice_n which_o be_v root_v anger_n and_o continue_v wrath_n make_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v daily_a intent_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n and_o whole_o implacable_a until_o he_o get_v his_o vindictive_a humour_n satisfy_v rome_n 〈◊〉_d 31_o doct._n 1._o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n evil-speaking_a and_o malice_n do_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o darken_v much_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o seal_v believer_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 22._o than_o those_o be_v so_o that_o where_o such_o sin_n be_v give_v way_n to_o grace_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o decay_a hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o command_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o subjoin_v this_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o imply_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n 2._o so_o subtle_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o impotent_a and_o unskilful_a be_v we_o to_o resist_v it_o where_o it_o once_o get_v entry_n that_o one_o degree_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o make_v way_n for_o a_o further_o and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a course_n be_v to_o oppose_v it_o betimes_o lest_o by_o forbearance_n it_o gather_v strength_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o set_v down_o several_a degree_n of_o sinful_a anger_n the_o former_a whereof_o do_v still_o make_v way_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v always_o worse_o and_o a_o step_n near_o to_o the_o height_n than_o the_o former_a let_v all_o bitterness_n wrath_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o their_o inordinate_a expression_n and_o action_n but_o they_o must_v also_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o refrain_v from_o those_o set_v about_o the_o rectify_v of_o their_o inward_a affection_n and_o most_o secret_a distemper_n of_o their_o spirit_n otherwise_o if_o the_o flame_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n do_v burn_v within_o it_o will_v most_o ready_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n of_o clamour_n and_o evil_n speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n forbid_v not_o only_a clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a but_o also_o all_o bitterness_n wrath_n and_o anger_n 4._o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o outward_a man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o and_o mortify_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o dangerous_a matth._n 18._o 7._o because_o more_o scandalous_a and_o always_o imply_v a_o defile_a heart_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v matth._n 15._o 19_o and_o which_o they_o render_v worse_o than_o former_o it_o be_v let_v all_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o say_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o suppress_v keep_v at_o under_o and_o weaken_v our_o corruption_n we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o total_a subdue_a through_o removal_n and_o pluck_v of_o they_o up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n for_o he_o say_v let_v all_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n he_o put_v away_o the_o word_n signify_v let_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o destroy_v vers._n 32._o and_o be_v
be_v as_o not_o to_o question_v far_o less_o deny_v but_o confident_o avow_v what_o he_o now_o by_o grace_n be_v and_o that_o because_o not_o only_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o both_o make_v they_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o also_o our_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o former_a without_o avow_v the_o latter_a do_v breed_v discouragement_n unthankfulness_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n heartless_a despair_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o the_o woeful_a state_n wherein_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n represent_v to_o their_o view_n both_o those_o joint_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a 3._o believer_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o read_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n through_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o they_o fix_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o until_o they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o he_o which_o not_o only_o flow_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o stream_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n joh._n 1._o 16._o but_o also_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o fountain_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o although_o he_o call_v they_o darkness_n absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v light_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n christ._n 4._o our_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profanity_n wherein_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o former_a woeful_a course_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v from_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v incite_v to_o take_v up_o ourselves_o and_o live_v more_o tender_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v usto_fw-la have_v walk_v in_o a_o godless_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o godless_a course_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 5._o neither_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n already_o even_o to_o weariness_n nor_o yet_o any_o conviction_n of_o the_o shame_n and_o damage_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n abandon_v and_o quit_v it_o thorough_o except_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o chief_o as_o to_o his_o inward_a state_n from_o that_o which_o he_o sometime_o be_v for_o he_o mention_v this_o gracious_a change_n of_o their_o inward_a state_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n do_v lie_v whereby_o he_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 6._o as_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n in_o general_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v they_o both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o enable_v and_o incite_v to_o duty_n so_o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v of_o light_n whether_o external_a light_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o by_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o light_n else_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v great_a joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o from_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n vers._n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o apostle_n in_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n do_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a consequence_n or_o why_o their_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o partake_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 8._o now_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o light_n or_o of_o those_o gracious_a habit_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v here_o sum_v up_o in_o three_o 1._o goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o communicate_v what_o good_a be_v in_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o his_o spiritual_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o bodily_a gal._n 6._o 10._o estate_n 2._o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o deal_v righteous_o in_o all_o our_o transaction_n with_o other_o and_o 3._o truth_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o be_v free_a from_o error_n hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o such_o a_o walk_a as_o he_o do_v enjoin_v be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v make_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o condescend_v upon_o and_o according_o to_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o particular_a virtue_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o holiness_n do_v consist_v otherwise_o people_n will_v ready_o place_v most_o of_o holiness_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v least_o matth._n 23._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n do_v here_o show_v wherein_o that_o walk_n do_v consist_v even_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n 2._o none_o can_v walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o practice_v those_o duty_n wherein_o such_o a_o walk_n consist_v in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n true_o regenerate_v and_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n whatever_o flow_v from_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n how_o specious_a soever_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o christian_n walk_n as_o a_o ape_n will_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n for_o he_o show_v the_o exercise_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n wherein_o our_o walk_n as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n consist_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o concern_v christian_n to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o their_o state_n and_o privilege_n so_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o their_o walk_v thus_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o result_v of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a state_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n but_o a_o necessity_n also_o do_v lie_v upon_o they_o to_o it_o if_o so_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n for_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n or_o suitable_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n by_o show_v that_o such_o a_o walk_n be_v the_o native_a fruit_n and_o necessary_a result_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o facility_n and_o easiness_n to_o communicate_v what_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o advantage_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a and_o do_v require_v of_o he_o what_o be_v our_o due_n from_o he_o for_o he_o conjoyn_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o while_o he_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n and_o freedom_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n so_o our_o walk_a answerable_o unto_o
7._o it_o make_v a_o man_n forget_v his_o former_a misery_n job_n 11._o 16._o it_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n louse_v his_o tongue_n and_o make_v he_o eloquent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n praise_n luk._n 1._o 67._o 68_o for_o he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fill_a themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o call_v the_o one_o a_o fill_v or_o ebriety_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o effect_n betwixt_o they_o vers._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o last_o precept_n be_v illustrate_v and_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v thereby_o recommend_v from_o two_o thing_n wherein_o this_o fill_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n flow_v from_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v vent_v itself_o which_o he_o propon_v also_o in_o way_n of_o precept_n his_o scope_n wherein_o main_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o in_o they_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n melodious_a and_o artificial_a sing_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n where_o he_o express_v first_o the_o act_n of_o sing_v in_o three_o word_n speak_v singing_z and_o make_v melody_n by_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o intelligible_a artificial_a and_o melodious_a tune_n of_o the_o voice_n together_o with_o a_o answerable_a orderly_a motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n within_o go_v along_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sing_v second_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a end_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o sing_v even_o our_o mutual_a edification_n while_o he_o say_v speak_v to_o yourselves_o or_o one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v chap._n 4._o 32._o and_o col._n 3._o 16._o three_o he_o express_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o three_o word_n the_o very_a title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o david_n psalm_n and_o other_o scriptural_a song_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o song_n which_o be_v express_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o in_o particular_a yet_o the_o most_o receive_v and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o psalm_n be_v mean_v all_o holy_a song_n in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o argument_n whether_o they_o contain_v prayer_n praise_n complaint_n deprecation_n prophesy_v history_n or_o a_o purpose_n mix_v of_o all_o those_o and_o by_o hymn_n be_v mean_v special_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o by_o song_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o hymn_n express_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o of_o his_o noble_a act_n great_a and_o wonderful_a beyond_o other_o and_o those_o song_n he_o call_v spiritual_a which_o epithet_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n also_o as_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a purpose_n and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o sing_v they_o aright_o and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o obscene_a filthy_a and_o fleshly_a song_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o drunkard_n and_o four_a he_o show_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o employ_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o sing_v to_o wit_n not_o so_o much_o the_o lip_n tongue_n and_o outward_a voice_n though_o those_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o sing_v act._n 16._o 25._o as_o the_o heart_n which_o then_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o sing_v when_o our_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o voice_n so_o as_o we_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o purpose_n psal._n 57_o 7._o and_o our_o affection_n be_v stir_v and_o suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o psal._n 98._o 4._o and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o great_a end_n to_o which_o all_o our_o song_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remote_a scope_n of_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o all_o our_o action_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o but_o its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a scope_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n in_o sing_v aught_o to_o be_v actual_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o praise_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o sing_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v upon_o a_o parallel_a place_n col._n 3._o 16._o learn_v hence_o 1._o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v not_o astrict_v and_o limit_v to_o only_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o some_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n the_o rest_n be_v silent_a but_o be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n even_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n make_v the_o command_n to_o sing_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o that_o other_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18._o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v go_v about_o this_o worship_n of_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n acceptable_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o copious_a measure_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n though_o not_o to_o compose_v new_a song_n for_o he_o point_v at_o scripturall_a song_n as_o the_o most_o fit_a purpose_n to_o be_v sing_v under_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o choose_v the_o fit_a song_n for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o sing_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spiritual_a elevate_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a piece_n of_o worship_n require_v for_o he_o say_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 3._o as_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o other_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o above_o the_o hazard_n of_o vent_v their_o joy_n by_o fall_v out_o in_o fit_n of_o carnal_a lightness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o more_o to_o advert_v unto_o than_o how_o to_o carry_v aright_o when_o his_o cup_n be_v full_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v and_o in_o order_n hereto_o will_v express_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o do_v otherwise_o and_o give_v way_n to_o lightness_n of_o carriage_n or_o expression_n in_o that_o case_n he_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o command_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o vent_v their_o joy_n by_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 4._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v song_n and_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o we_o of_o diverse_a argument_n contain_v purpose_n suitable_a for_o every_o condition_n we_o can_v ready_o fall_v under_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o that_o variety_n as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o psalm_n for_o our_o present_a sing_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o title_n here_o give_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o several_a purpose_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o spiritual_a song_n all_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v as_o god_n by_o his_o present_a deal_n with_o his_o church_n or_o ourselves_o shall_v require_v speak_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 5._o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a harmony_n and_o musical_a melody_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o tongue_n yea_o the_o chief_a melody_n which_o sound_v most_o sweet_o unto_o god_n be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a delight_v of_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o than_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o purpose_n we_o sing_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o this_o melody_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n vers._n 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v
and_o will_v vent_v itself_o even_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o in_o a_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n receive_v and_o in_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bestower_n which_o duty_n be_v amplify_v 1._o from_o the_o time_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v always_o and_o without_o intermission_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n see_v there_o be_v other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o sometime_o must_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o but_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a expression_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v any_o occasion_n when_o it_o offer_v of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n express_v in_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n always_o who_o do_v it_o upon_o all_o due_a occasion_n see_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 13._o second_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prosperous_a or_o adverse_a for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o be_v adverse_a work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o yea_o he_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o make_v sad_a correction_n to_o afford_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n psal._n 94._o 12._o and_o 119._o 71._o so_o that_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n even_o for_o those_o three_o from_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n see_v upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 3._o and_o four_a from_o the_o party_n through_o who_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o go_v about_o our_o duty_n philip._n 4._o 13._o but_o also_o all_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n whether_o of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o doct._n 1._o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v find_v his_o heart_n dispose_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o his_o own_o affection_n he_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o in_o a_o copious_a measure_n and_o the_o more_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o mistake_v repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n deal_n and_o so_o to_o waste_v our_o spirit_n in_o heartless_a complaint_n there_o be_v the_o less_o evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o at_o least_o in_o any_o great_a measure_n for_o he_o make_v give_v of_o thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n a_o effect_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o so_o firm_a so_o calm_a and_o compose_v be_v that_o man_n state_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o heart_n who_o have_v his_o soul_n replenish_v with_o a_o rich_a measure_n of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o so_o cross_a unto_o he_o but_z he_o may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o a_o joyful_a frame_n of_o heart_n express_v itself_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o for_o it_o for_o he_o show_v the_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o fix_a frame_n of_o heart_n even_o to_o be_v give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a exercise_n especial_o that_o of_o give_v thanks_o be_v such_o that_o be_v right_o go_v about_o frequency_n in_o they_o do_v not_o beget_v satiety_n and_o loathe_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a delight_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o for_o otherwise_o this_o command_n of_o give_v thanks_o always_o shall_v never_o receive_v obedience_n 4._o so_o steadable_a and_o useful_a be_v a_o cheery_a and_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n unto_o a_o christian_a that_o it_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n encouragement_n from_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o lift_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o down-casting_a and_o heartless_a droop_a unto_o other_o for_o a_o thankful_a heart_n will_v give_v thanks_o always_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n even_o for_o adverse_a and_o cross_a dispensation_n 5._o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o man_n for_o favour_n receive_v as_o unto_o instrument_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n towards_o we_o col._n 3._o 15._o yet_o religious_a thanksgiving_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o eye_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_o as_o the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o the_o favour_n receive_v have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o other_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o and_o imply_v also_o a_o religious_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o his_o benefactor_n in_o evidence_n of_o a_o thankful_a heart_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o religious_a thanksgiving_n will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v employ_v jesus_n christ_n aright_o whether_o for_o furniture_n and_o through-bearing_a in_o duty_n or_o for_o acceptation_n of_o our_o performance_n by_o god_n it_o be_v most_o conduce_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o so_o take_v he_o up_o as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n and_o according_o close_a with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v act_v in_o he_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o state_n and_o person_n upon_o undoubted_a ground_n we_o may_v find_v more_o easy_a work_n to_o act_v faith_n in_o he_o for_o furniture_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a duty_n or_o for_o acceptation_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o paul_n seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o while_n teach_v they_o to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o through-bearing_a and_o acceptation_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o do_v hold_v he_o forth_o not_o only_o under_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o jesus_n and_o christ_n which_o do_v imply_v his_o distinct_a nature_n with_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o threefold_a office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_a see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 6._o but_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n which_o express_v whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o he_o and_o whereby_o especial_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o withal_o appropriate_v christ_n unto_o himself_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o be_v while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o exhort_v unto_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o station_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v to_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o make_v way_n from_o the_o former_a purpose_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v premit_fw-la a_o general_a exhortation_n unto_o all_o whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutual_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o where_o submission_n or_o subjection_n be_v take_v not_o strict_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n in_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n as_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o general_o for_o that_o service_n of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a and_o advantage_n in_o their_o several_a station_n see_v upon_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o it_o be_v call_v submission_n to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o simple_o do_v the_o command_v duty_n unto_o he_o except_o our_o so_o do_v flow_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o actual_o intend_v therein_o his_o
good_a and_o advantage_n and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o condescendency_n of_o spirit_n and_o stoop_a see_v our_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n do_v look_v upon_o every_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o below_o they_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v 1._o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n this_o mutual_a submission_n and_o stoop_v unto_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n gen._n 42._o 18._o and_o 2._o the_o right_a fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o submission_n shall_v flow_v for_o then_o do_v we_o our_o duty_n towards_o other_o acceptable_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v when_o our_o so_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 22_o and_o 3._o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o submission_n there_o be_v none_o bind_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n further_o than_o be_v consist_v with_o that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n act._n 5._o 29._o doct._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o under_o pretence_n of_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n to_o neglect_v those_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n in_o our_o several_a station_n god_n allow_v time_n for_o both_o we_o be_v to_o take_v time_n for_o both_o and_o conscientious_a regard_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v most_o consistent_a for_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v both_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a sort_n of_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n give_v thanks_o always_o submit_v your_o selvet_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o second_o the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o our_o several_a station_n in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n do_v call_v for_o and_o argue_v a_o copious_a measure_n of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o less_o than_o those_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n for_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v construct_v with_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n submit_v yourselves_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o live_v who_o god_n allow_v to_o live_v only_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o respective_a employment_n for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o other_o even_o superior_n for_o the_o good_a of_o inferior_n for_o this_o command_n be_v give_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o 4._o as_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o other_o who_o good_a we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n so_o for_o a_o recompense_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o equality_n he_o have_v tie_v those_o other_o to_o live_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o our_o good_a and_o advantage_n for_o the_o command_n and_o obligation_n found_v upon_o it_o be_v reciprocal_a submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o 5._o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n conscientious_o careful_a and_o tender_a of_o his_o duty_n towards_o man_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o also_o do_v it_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o motive_n and_o so_o do_v as_o he_o will_v not_o overdo_v by_o displease_v god_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n motive_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o be_v here_o enjoin_v submit_v one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vers._n 22._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n come_v now_o to_o press_v those_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a to_o every_o member_n of_o a_o compleet_n family_n and_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n exhort_v wife_n to_o their_o duty_n to_o wit_n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o passing-by_a those_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o their_o husband_n as_o love_v tit._n 2._o 4._o col._n 3._o 19_o communion_n of_o body_n and_o good_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o dwell_v together_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7_o bear_v mutual_o with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n gal._n 6._o 2._o these_o duty_n then_o peculiar_a to_o the_o wife_n be_v here_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o submission_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v and_o it_o suppose_v somewhat_o in_o the_o wife_n to_o wit_n a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o root_n of_o this_o submission_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o be_v evidence_v in_o her_o respective_a speak_n to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o express_v somewhat_o to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o thing_n lawful_a flow_v from_o reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6._o it_o imply_v also_o somewhat_o as_o consequential_a to_o that_o state_n of_o subjection_n wherein_o the_o wife_n be_v place_v even_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a virtue_n as_o that_o she_o be_v a_o keeper_n at_o home_n tit._n 2._o 5._o a_o active_a promotter_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o own_o affair_n especial_o within_o door_n prov._n 31._o 13_o etc._n etc._n that_o she_o evidence_n shamefastness_n sobriety_n and_o submission_n in_o her_o moderate_a speech_n in_o her_o grave_n and_o affable_a deportment_n and_o in_o render_v herself_o teachable_a in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o she_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o her_o husband_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v explain_v first_o from_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o wit_n their_o own_o husband_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o other_o in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v deserve_v it_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 17._o and_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n motive_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o submissive_a obedience_n while_o he_o say_v as_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n christ_n express_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 23._o for_o 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v constrain_v and_o feign_v but_o willing_a and_o sincere_a resemble_v so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o though_o the_o comparative_a particle_n as_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o a_o equality_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o point_v at_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n in_o some_o thing_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o natural_a principle_n only_o of_o law_n custom_n or_o desire_v of_o prevent_v domestic_a broil_n but_o from_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o from_o respect_n to_o his_o ordinance_n who_o have_v so_o appoint_v and_o three_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o submissive_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o doct._n 1._o as_o the_o right_a order_n of_o family_n do_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o religion_n and_o policy_n combination_n in_o family_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o society_n so_o the_o good_a and_o orderly_a conversation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o advance_v piety_n and_o godliness_n among_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o family_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n press_v much_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n so_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n wife_n submit_v yourselves_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o person_n of_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o inform_v and_o press_v upon_o they_o their_o respective_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o inferior_n rather_o than_o the_o superior_n because_o their_o duty_n through_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v more_o difficile_a and_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n unto_o the_o superior_a to_o go_v about_o his_o duty_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o press_v duty_n upon_o those_o three_o pair_n which_o be_v in_o every_o complete_a family_n do_v always_o begin_v with_o the_o inferior_a first_o as_o here_o wives_z submit_v yourselves_o 3._o the_o great_a and_o main_a duty_n which_o a_o wife_n as_o a_o wife_n aught_o to_o learn_v and_o so_o learn_v as_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v to_o be_v
elsewhere_o for_o such_o firmness_n of_o resolution_n act_v 21._o 13._o which_o resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v wrought_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o make_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o piece_n of_o armour_n call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n now_o he_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o foot_n shod_a with_o this_o preparation_n and_o thereby_o show_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o leg_n or_o foot-harnesse_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o defend_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o soldier_n against_o cold_a thorn_n stone_n and_o other_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o prepare_v resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o charge_n through_o all_o difficulty_n do_v not_o only_o guard_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o pollution_n of_o filthy_a tentation_n which_o it_o do_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n psal._n 119._o 105_o but_o also_o engage_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o cross_n hardship_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n with_o courage_n and_o chearfulnesse_n doct._n 1._o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o daily_o advance_v and_o march_v forward_o in_o his_o way_n towards_o heaven_n his_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o stand_v and_o to_o advance_v at_o once_o in_o several_a respect_n he_o be_v to_o withstand_v and_o stand_v against_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o yet_o to_o advance_v and_o make_v progress_n towards_o christ_n perfection_n in_o grace_n and_o his_o journey_n end_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o firm_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o one_o he_o advance_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v ver_fw-la 14_o he_o insinuate_v here_o that_o they_o must_v be_v also_o advance_v while_o he_o bid_v they_o put_v on_o the_o foot_n or_o leg-harnesse_n of_o resolution_n which_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v useful_a for_o soldier_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o march_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a 2._o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v to_o march_v and_o advance_v towards_o heaven_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o smooth_a or_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n but_o beset_v with_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n as_o with_o so_o many_o sharp_a stone_n pierce_a brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o make_v a_o way_n impassable_a to_o barefooted_a traveller_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o foot-harnesse_n to_o which_o he_o here_o allude_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a 3._o the_o christian_a soldier_n therefore_o must_v arm_v himself_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o well_o ground_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o charge_v through_o all_o difficulty_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o this_o be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n even_o all_o such_o as_o unexpected_a difficulty_n and_o cross_n do_v easy_o and_o usual_o drive_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n to_o yield_v unto_o to_o wit_n impatience_n gen._n 30._o 1._o repine_a against_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 4._o 9_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o instrument_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o faint_v in_o duty_n heb._n 12._o 12._o close_v with_o sinful_a mean_n for_o attain_v a_o outgate_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o despare_n of_o a_o outgate_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1_o question_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n juag_n 6._o 13._o and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o prepare_a and_o resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o every_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n which_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n against_o these_o forementioned_a blow_n and_o tentation_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o glad-tiding_n and_o intimation_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o all_o our_o other_o resolution_n will_v be_v at_o length_n outwearied_a and_o break_v by_o continual_a cross_n and_o hardship_n isa._n 40._o 30._o but_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n as_o know_v god_n be_v his_o friend_n psal._n 23._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o wrath_n in_o his_o cup_n isa._n 53._o 5._o his_o wearisome_a journey_n will_v at_o last_o have_v a_o happy_a close_a heb._n 4._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o put_v on_o such_o a_o prepare_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o intimation_n of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o rebel_n the_o law_n indeed_o discover_v the_o feed_n rom._n 3._o 20._o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o peace_n and_o friendship_n may_v be_v have_v luke_n 2._o 14._o but_o also_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v rom._n 5._o 1._o yea_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v these_o term_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o make_n up_o of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 6._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o make_v up_o of_o friendship_n and_o peace_n it_o will_v be_v attend_v in_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o bless_a with_o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n for_o he_o make_v their_o put_n on_o this_o prepare_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o native_a result_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o say_v have_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n vers._n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o four_o piece_n of_o armour_n the_o putting-on_n and_o usemaking_a whereof_o be_v recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o general_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n isa._n 26._o 3._o for_o grace_n here_o philip._n 4._o 13._o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o it_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n call_v the_o shield_n which_o be_v a_o broad_a and_o large_a piece_n make_v of_o some_o strong_a metal_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n do_v defend_v the_o whole_a body_n supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n and_o guard_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o stroke_n from_o the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n that_o it_o reach_v help_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o several_a case_n habak_v 2._o 4._o it_o strengthen_v and_o supply_v the_o inlac_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n act._n 15._o 9_o yea_o and_o guard_v against_o tentation_n of_o all_o sort_n mark_v 9_o 23._o but_o more_o particular_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o express_v it_o quench_v these_o o●_n satan_n that_o wicked_a one_o his_o tentation_n which_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v violent_a and_o pierce_a tentation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o vehement_a heat_n whether_o of_o boil_a lust_n or_o rage_a despair_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o repel_v some_o of_o those_o tentation_n before_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v that_o heat_n pain_n and_o horror_n which_o boil_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v by_o these_o all_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n effectuate_v not_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o force_n but_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o do_v apprehend_v who_o power_n and_o merit_n employ_v by_o faith_n do_v allay_v and_o quench_v all_o that_o heat_n whether_o of_o inflame_a lust_n or_o of_o boil_a impatience_n horror_n and_o despair_n which_o those_o tentation_n do_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o light_a ●nd_n be_v entertain_v hence_o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v to_o make_v
work_n here_o call_v seal_v do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o somewhat_o which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v question_v and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a scope_n it_o do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o close_n with_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v be_v main_o his_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n and_o especial_o his_o carrying-on_a of_o that_o work_n whereby_o he_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o upon_o believer_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o depart_n from_o evil_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n though_o those_o other_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n comfort_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a flow_v from_o it_o and_o full_a assurance_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o seal_n four_o ver_fw-la 14._o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v use_v among_o merchant_n for_o ratify_v of_o their_o bargain_n he_o show_v a_o use_n for_o which_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o full_a possession_n whereof_o be_v delay_v until_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n or_o some_o small_a beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o hereby_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n five_o he_o show_v the_o date_n and_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o earnest_n even_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n those_o who_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v obtain_v complete_a redemption_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n redemption_n be_v take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o sixthly_a he_o show_v the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o this_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o mention_v former_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o benefit_n which_o those_o gentile_n receive_v beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 11_o learn_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o do_v first_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o god_n have_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n aswell_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v salvation_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profane_a dog_n mat._n 15._o 26._o not_o a_o people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o without_o god_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o child_n table_n and_o have_v full_a access_n to_o freegrace_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n separate_v to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o to_o who_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n glory_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 4._o for_o paul_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o without_o a_o also_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exaggeration_n and_o heightn_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o attain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n learn_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suppose_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o consequent_o a_o right_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v but_o the_o lord_n also_o at_o or_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o gospel_n preach_v do_v work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o say_v he_o you_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o ordinary_a knowledge_n mat._n 16._o 17._o most_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o do_v manifest_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n luke_o 2._o 14._o more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n beside_o the_o gospel_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n joh._n 1._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o present_o clear_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tyding_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o word_n render_v gospel_n signify_v a_o glad_a or_o good_a message_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o not_o only_o reveal_v salvation_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o attain_v to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o god_n do_v bless_v for_o make_v we_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o for_o work_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n col._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o unto_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o will_v labour_v by_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n hint_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o your_o salvation_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n of_o seal_v follow_v upon_o believe_v learn_v 1._o as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_n unto_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o those_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o close_a with_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o find_v death_n in_o threaten_n a_o burden_n of_o work_n in_o precept_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v patent_n even_o a_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o divine_a justice_n not_o wrong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v in_o which_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v 2._o though_o none_o can_v actual_o believe_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v along_v his_o royal_a train_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n with_o he_o